it_o be_v entitle_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o latin_a de_fw-fr ventriloquo_fw-la which_o can_v be_v render_v in_o english_a but_o by_o a_o circumlocution_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o discourse_n which_o those_o pronounce_v who_o have_v a_o devil_n in_o their_o belly_n to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o ancient_n believe_v that_o the_o daemon_n which_o the_o pagan_n honour_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n python_n enter_v into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o priestesses_z and_o by_o strange_a agitation_n excite_v in_o they_o a_o kind_n of_o fury_n which_o make_v they_o say_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v take_v for_o prediction_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o woman_n that_o profess_v to_o divine_a thing_n to_o come_v be_v call_v pythoniss_n such_o be_v she_o to_o who_o saul_n address_v himself_o for_o consult_v samuel_n who_o history_n be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o dissertation_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v entitle_v it_o concern_v the_o pythoniss_n cite_v by_o st._n jerom_n be_v publish_v in_o greek_a in_o the_o year_n 1629_o and_o translate_v into_o latin_a by_o allatius_n together_o with_o a_o discourse_n of_o this_o author_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o question_n there_o treat_v of_o be_v whether_o the_o witch_n mention_v b._n i._o of_o king_n ch._n 28._o do_v real_o bring_v back_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n into_o this_o world_n to_o speak_v unto_o saul_n eustathius_n maintain_v the_o negative_a against_o origen_n who_o have_v teach_v the_o affirmative_a in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n and_o after_o he_o have_v relate_v in_o a_o pleasant_a manner_n all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o history_n he_o refute_v the_o explication_n of_o origen_n he_o lay_v it_o down_o for_o a_o principle_n that_o the_o devil_n can_v bring_v back_o soul_n from_o the_o other_o world_n he_o say_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o give_v he_o this_o authority_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o god_n only_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o they_o he_o demand_v of_o origen_n whether_o the_o witch_n make_v samuel_n appear_v in_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o or_o if_o she_o only_o bring_v back_o his_o soul_n and_o then_o he_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v probable_a he_o rally_v origen_n for_o attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o word_n which_o the_o witch_n pronounce_v when_o she_o be_v act_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n he_o maintain_v that_o saul_n do_v not_o at_o all_o see_v the_o ghost_n of_o samuel_n but_o only_o be_v astonish_v with_o the_o extraordinary_a speech_n and_o violent_a motion_n of_o the_o witch_n and_o therefore_o cast_v himself_o down_o upon_o the_o ground_n to_o worship_n he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o common_a sense_n to_o say_v as_o origen_n do_v that_o the_o god_n which_o the_o witch_n say_v she_o see_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o angel_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o pythoniss_n be_v find_v to_o be_v false_a and_o though_o it_o have_v be_v true_a it_o will_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n since_o the_o devil_n have_v often_o make_v such_o like_a prediction_n which_o chance_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v know_v to_o he_o have_v sometime_o verify_v he_o do_v also_o make_v it_o appear_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o prediction_n that_o it_o be_v a_o imposture_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n without_o some_o kind_n of_o impiety_n after_o this_o he_o answer_v the_o chief_a objection_n of_o origen_n take_v from_o the_o scripture_n which_o give_v the_o name_n of_o samuel_n to_o that_o apparition_n to_o which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v astonish_v at_o a_o author_n who_o dare_v explain_v the_o whole_a scripture_n allegorical_o treat_v as_o a_o fable_n the_o history_n of_o moses_n concern_v the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n and_o give_v mystical_a sense_n to_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o put_v off_o for_o truth_n the_o fiction_n of_o a_o woman_n act_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n he_o show_v that_o when_o the_o scripture_n give_v the_o name_n of_o samuel_n to_o this_o apparition_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o samuel_n himself_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v there_o but_o only_o that_o this_o woman_n make_v he_o believe_v by_o the_o representation_n which_o she_o give_v saul_n of_o this_o spectre_n that_o this_o be_v the_o prophet_n samuel_n who_o he_o desire_v to_o consult_v in_o short_a he_o demonstrate_v from_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o story_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o real_a in_o this_o apparition_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o apparition_n represent_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o saul_n and_o this_o prophetess_n by_o the_o devil_n which_o possess_v they_o this_o be_v the_o sentiment_n which_o eustathius_n confirm_v in_o this_o dissertation_n which_o be_v short_a beautiful_a and_o very_a close_a for_o as_o he_o say_v nothing_o superfluous_a so_o he_o omit_v no_o proof_n which_o may_v be_v of_o advantage_n to_o his_o opinion_n there_o appear_v in_o it_o much_o learning_n and_o a_o well-poized_a judgement_n and_o one_o may_v venture_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v few_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o all_o antiquity_n so_o perfect_a as_o this_o discourse_n yet_o i_o think_v he_o have_v treat_v origen_n a_o little_a too_o harsh_o in_o a_o question_n that_o do_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o religion_n but_o be_v pure_o critical_a to_o conclude_v the_o opinion_n of_o eustathius_n be_v since_o his_o time_n grow_v the_o more_o common_a opinion_n natural_o opinion_n the_o opinion_n of_o eustathius_n be_v since_o his_o time_n grow_v the_o more_o common_a opinion_n st_o justin_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o tryphon_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o origen_n and_o conclude_v that_o all_o soul_n even_o those_o of_o the_o just_a fall_v under_o the_o power_n of_o daemon_n but_o tertullian_n be_v of_o eustathius_n opinion_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o soul_n ch._n 57_o where_o he_o say_v express_o that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n which_o the_o pythoniss_n bring_v back_o from_o the_o other_o world_n but_o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o cheat_n of_o the_o devil_n since_o eustathius_n time_n there_o be_v but_o few_o author_n of_o origen_n opinion_n except_v sulpitius_n severus_n st._n austin_n make_v a_o problem_n of_o this_o question_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o simplicianus_n but_o he_o incline_v to_o eustathius_n side_n eucherus_fw-la bede_n st._n anselm_n rabanus_n and_o st._n thomas_n follow_v st._n austin_n theodoret_n and_o some_o other_o have_v say_v that_o god_n form_v this_o apparition_n of_o samuel_n or_o that_o he_o make_v a_o angel_n appear_v under_o the_o form_n of_o samuel_n st._n basil_n be_v of_o eustathius_n opinion_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o ch._n 8._o of_o isaiah_n but_o he_o seem_v to_o approve_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o eustathius_n the_o physician_n st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n touch_v both_o these_o opinion_n in_o his_o first_o oration_n against_o julian_n but_o gregory_n nyssen_n in_o a_o letter_n write_v on_o this_o subject_a express_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n and_o prove_v that_o of_o eustathius_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o methodius_n and_o st._n jerom_n condemn_v origen_n opinion_n but_o it_o be_v surprise_v that_o philastrius_n have_v tax_v it_o of_o heresy_n haeres_fw-la 28._o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n ascribe_v to_o st._n austin_n quest._n 52._o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n in_o scripture_n b._n ii_o ch._n 2._o and_o of_o the_o question_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n attribute_v to_o st._n austin_n quest._n 26._o isidore_n b._n viii_o ch._n 8._o of_o his_o origines_fw-la zonaras_n hist._n tom._n 1._o syncellus_n in_o his_o chronicle_n and_o many_o other_o approve_v the_o opinion_n of_o eustathius_n the_o modern_a commentator_n be_v much_o divide_v about_o it_o and_o indeed_o the_o opinion_n of_o origen_n may_v better_o be_v maintain_v when_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o the_o pythoniss_n bring_v back_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o other_o be_v more_o rational_a and_o explain_v the_o matter_n in_o dispute_n more_o natural_o and_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a than_o the_o other_o though_o i_o can_v affirm_v any_o thing_n for_o certain_a in_o this_o matter_n we_o can_v give_v
he_o assert_n that_o the_o bodily_a sense_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o element_n whereas_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o they_o nor_o be_v form_v out_o of_o they_o but_o enlivens_fw-la the_o matter_n to_o confute_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o book_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o answer_n he_o say_v that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v incorporeal_a be_v not_o uncreated_a that_o the_o angel_n have_v body_n real_o but_o they_o have_v also_o a_o spirit_n and_o soul_n he_o maintain_v that_o s._n jerom_n and_o the_o philosopher_n likewise_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n when_o they_o hold_v that_o man_n after_o the_o resurrection_n will_v be_v exact_o like_o the_o angel_n because_o they_o will_v have_v a_o body_n as_o thin_a and_o subtle_a as_o they_o and_o a_o soul_n he_o wonder_v that_o any_o christian_n shall_v be_v so_o very_o dull_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n have_v make_v some_o such_o like_a observation_n he_o come_v to_o the_o great_a difficulty_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v in_o a_o place_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v extend_v and_o consequent_o corporeal_a he_o demand_v of_o his_o adversary_n in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v be_v it_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o in_o every_o part_n if_o it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o body_n why_o do_v it_o exercise_v its_o thought_n in_o one_o place_n only_a oâ—_n if_o it_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o part_n why_o do_v it_o not_o lose_v its_o strength_n when_o my_o member_n be_v cut_v off_o this_o he_o say_v to_o entangle_v his_o enemy_n but_o he_o must_v answer_v the_o difficulty_n and_o for_o the_o perfect_a resolution_n of_o it_o he_o distinguish_v motion_n into_o three_o sort_n 〈◊〉_d localâ—_n 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v perform_v in_o no_o place_n the_o first_o agree_v to_o god_n only_o the_o second_o to_o coâ—…_n creature_n and_o the_o last_o be_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o spiritual_a creature_n god_n will_v always_o the_o same_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o stable_a motion_n a_o body_n move_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o this_o be_v a_o local_a motion_n the_o soul_n choose_v a_o thing_n and_o again_o refuse_v it_o sometime_o hate_v sometime_o hate_v be_v sometime_o humble_a sometime_o proud_a sometime_o meâ—â—y_o sometime_o sad_a etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o a_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o local_a the_o effect_n 〈◊〉_d perceive_v in_o a_o place_n but_o they_o be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o place_n as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n think_v upon_o a_o mathematical_a figure_n and_o to_o write_v some_o name_n his_o soul_n contemplate_v the_o immutable_a idaea_n of_o these_o thing_n his_o arm_n and_o hand_n write_v they_o on_o the_o paper_n by_o a_o local_a motion_n it_o be_v not_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v local_o move_v but_o without_o it_o his_o arm_n can_v not_o perform_v so_o regular_a motion_n you_o will_v say_v perhaps_o that_o it_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o the_o arm_n that_o be_v local_o move_v if_o that_o be_v so_o than_o the_o soul_n be_v divisible_a now_o that_o can_v be_v for_o all_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v divide_v may_v be_v handle_v by_o part_n and_o act_n according_a to_o their_o part_n now_o the_o soul_n act_v all_o together_o in_o all_o its_o motion_n it_o have_v neither_o length_n nor_o breadth_n noâ—_n height_n it_o be_v neither_o move_v upward_o nor_o downward_o nor_o in_o a_o circle_n it_o have_v neither_o inward_a nor_o outward_a part_n it_o think_v perceive_v and_o imagine_v in_o all_o its_o substance_n it_o be_v all_o understanding_n sense_n and_o imagination_n and_o in_o a_o word_n we_o may_v name_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o no_o man_n know_v how_o to_o express_v the_o quantity_n of_o it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v neither_o extend_a nor_o in_o a_o place_n have_v thus_o settle_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o show_v how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o soul_n of_o beast_n and_o plant_n the_o main_a difference_n be_v this_o that_o these_o last_o have_v no_o knowledge_n the_o beast_n may_v have_v the_o image_n of_o body_n impress_v on_o their_o brain_n but_o they_o know_v they_o not_o nor_o know_v the_o thing_n themselves_o whereas_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n know_v thing_n corporeal_a by_o the_o body_n and_o spiritual_a without_o a_o body_n sometime_o it_o do_v not_o apply_v itself_o to_o thing_n which_o make_v a_o impression_n upon_o its_o body_n i_o read_v another_o hear_v i_o and_o understand_v what_o i_o read_v but_o i_o myself_o if_o my_o mind_n be_v elsewhere_o know_v not_o what_o i_o have_v read_v my_o soul_n be_v present_a to_o make_v i_o perceive_v the_o letter_n but_o not_o to_o make_v i_o understand_v what_o i_o read_v but_o may_v some_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v one_o thing_n its_o operation_n be_v another_o you_o be_v mistake_v in_o confound_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n be_v sometime_o without_o thought_n beside_o when_o the_o soul_n think_v it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o by_o the_o body_n that_o it_o think_v they_o be_v the_o corporeal_a image_n of_o object_n that_o make_v it_o think_v and_o it_o will_v never_o remember_v any_o thing_n if_o these_o image_n be_v not_o impress_v upon_o the_o brain_n this_o be_v as_o far_o as_o the_o difficulty_n can_v be_v urge_v but_o mamertus_n give_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o leave_v no_o intricacy_n behind_o it_o the_o soul_n say_v he_o be_v not_o different_a from_o the_o thought_n although_o the_o thing_n upon_o which_o the_o soul_n think_v be_v different_a from_o the_o soul_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o soul_n be_v at_o any_o time_n without_o thought_n it_o can_v very_o easy_o change_v its_o thought_n but_o to_o be_v without_o be_v impossible_a and_o it_o be_v whole_o there_o where_o its_o thought_n be_v fix_v because_o it_o be_v all_o thought_n you_o be_v mistake_v in_o distinguish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o soul_n itself_o although_o it_o be_v accidental_a to_o it_o to_o think_v upon_o this_o or_o that_o object_n yet_o its_o essence_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o think_v substance_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o will_n it_o be_v by_o accident_n that_o it_o choose_v this_o or_o that_o but_o its_o substance_n be_v to_o will._n it_o be_v all_o thought_n all_o will_n all_o love_n it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v love_n but_o he_o be_v essential_o love_n essential_o love_v that_o which_o be_v good_n the_o soul_n be_v also_o love_n but_o such_o a_o love_n as_o can_v incline_v itself_o to_o god_n or_o the_o creature_n to_o good_a or_o evil._n but_o upon_o whatsoever_o object_n it_o be_v fix_v it_o be_v always_o true_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v all_o love_n no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o body_n now_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o the_o body_n and_o be_v not_o corporeal_a our_o author_n make_v use_v of_o some_o example_n in_o geometry_n we_o conceive_v say_v he_o what_o a_o point_n line_n circle_n and_o perfect_a triangle_n be_v can_v the_o corporeal_a figure_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v represent_v they_o never_o have_v be_v and_o never_o will_v be_v yet_o the_o soul_n conceive_v they_o and_o know_v the_o property_n of_o they_o the_o soul_n know_v its_o thought_n its_o desire_n its_o love_n be_v this_o do_v by_o any_o corporeal_a image_n no_o certain_o it_o be_v the_o inward_a truth_n which_o speak_v to_o it_o which_o make_v it_o understand_v that_o the_o thought_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o speech_n last_o the_o soul_n inquire_v after_o god_n know_v he_o have_v it_o any_o image_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o itself_o these_o be_v the_o principle_n which_o mamertus_n have_v lay_v down_o in_o his_o first_o book_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o have_v add_v nothing_o but_o keep_v myself_o almost_o always_o to_o his_o word_n which_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o remark_n because_o his_o philosophy_n have_v so_o great_a a_o resemblance_n to_o the_o meditation_n of_o a_o famous_a modern_a philosopher_n that_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v this_o rather_o from_o he_o than_o mamertus_n or_o at_o least_o that_o i_o have_v put_v some_o new_a air_n upon_o it_o but_o it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o which_o cause_v this_o agreement_n between_o two_o philosopher_n they_o have_v both_o of_o they_o rational_a and_o exact_a mind_n they_o follow_v the_o same_o train_n of_o thought_n and_o have_v free_v themselves_o from_o all_o natural_a and_o childish_a prejudices_fw-la they_o find_v out_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o the_o
the_o rest_n he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o lay_v before_o they_o for_o discharge_v of_o his_o conscience_n three_o thing_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o order_n the_o first_o that_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o church_n except_o cathedral_n which_o have_v better_a ornament_n more_o relic_n or_o where_o they_o perform_v divine_a service_n better_o than_o in_o those_o of_o his_o order_n the_o second_o that_o no_o religious_a order_n be_v more_o charitable_a than_o they_o in_o regard_n they_o have_v a_o general_a rule_n in_o all_o their_o house_n of_o give_v alm_n three_o time_n a_o week_n to_o all_o that_o present_v themselves_o to_o receive_v it_o the_o three_o that_o he_o know_v no_o order_n nor_o nation_n which_o expose_v their_o life_n more_o free_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o which_o be_v more_o fear_v by_o the_o infidel_n the_o commissioner_n tell_v he_o that_o this_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n without_o faith_n he_o reply_v that_o be_v true_a but_o that_o he_o believe_v in_o god_n in_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o all_o that_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v persuade_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o church_n and_o that_o when_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v know_v the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a and_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o pass_v at_o present_a nogaret_n affirm_v to_o he_o that_o their_o order_n have_v obey_v sultan_n saladin_n and_o that_o this_o tyrant_n have_v upbraid_v they_o with_o the_o vice_n of_o sodomy_n he_o excuse_v the_o agreement_n he_o make_v with_o saladin_n from_o the_o necessity_n they_o be_v in_o to_o preserve_v the_o town_n and_o castle_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v defend_v if_o they_o have_v not_o compound_v with_o he_o a_o great_a many_o other_o templar_n of_o several_a province_n in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v after_o this_o by_o the_o king_n order_n at_o paris_n bring_v before_o the_o commissioner_n the_o article_n be_v read_v to_o they_o upon_o which_o they_o be_v impeach_v and_o about_o which_o they_o be_v examine_v threescore_o and_o fourteen_o maintain_v the_o innocence_n of_o their_o order_n and_o declare_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o defend_v it_o and_o name_v peter_n of_o bononia_n for_o their_o proctor_n public_o aver_v that_o all_o those_o shameful_a foul_a unreasonable_a detestable_a and_o horrid_a article_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v impeach_v be_v so_o many_o falsity_n lie_n and_o slander_n forge_v by_o their_o enemy_n and_o attest_v by_o false_a witness_n that_o their_o order_n be_v pure_a without_o stain_n and_o free_a from_o all_o crime_n they_o demand_v their_o liberty_n to_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o defend_v it_o and_o leave_v to_o go_v in_o person_n to_o a_o general_n council_n they_o answer_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o their_o brethren_n who_o have_v confess_v these_o crime_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d confession_n which_o fear_v of_o death_n and_o torment_n have_v extort_a from_o they_o or_o that_o they_o have_v do_v it_o to_o save_v themselves_o be_v corrupt_v by_o entreaty_n or_o promise_v in_o fine_a they_o entreat_v that_o justice_n may_v be_v do_v they_o and_o they_o deliver_v from_o the_o oppression_n they_o lie_v under_o bononia_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o power_n with_o nine_o other_o templar_n present_v a_o memorial_n in_o which_o he_o declare_v as_o well_o for_o himself_o and_o these_o eight_o knight_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v ready_a as_o well_o in_o the_o general_a as_o in_o particular_a to_o defend_v themselves_o in_o a_o general_n council_n or_o any_o where_o else_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n they_o protest_v that_o whatever_o any_o of_o their_o brethren_n have_v say_v against_o their_o order_n ought_v not_o to_o hurt_v nor_o prejudice_v they_o they_o desire_v that_o the_o brethren_n of_o their_o order_n who_o have_v quit_v their_o habit_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o prison_n that_o when_o any_o of_o their_o brotherhood_n shall_v be_v examine_v no_o lay_v man_n be_v present_a they_o say_v it_o be_v strange_a more_o credit_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o false_a deposition_n of_o some_o few_o extort_a by_o fear_n or_o surprise_v by_o promise_n than_o to_o those_o of_o so_o many_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v with_o constancy_n torment_n and_o imprisonment_n they_o add_v that_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n none_o of_o the_o templar_n have_v say_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o their_o order_n which_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o those_o who_o have_v depose_v these_o thing_n in_o france_n have_v be_v constrain_v by_o force_n or_o wrought_v upon_o by_o money_n that_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o order_n they_o say_v plain_o it_o be_v found_v on_o charity_n and_o brotherly_n love_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o holy_a church_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n principal_o in_o the_o holy_a land_n that_o their_o religion_n be_v pure_a and_o without_o spot_n before_o god_n that_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o it_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v most_o exact_o observe_v that_o it_o have_v be_v approve_v and_o honour_v with_o many_o privilege_n by_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o those_o who_o enter_v into_o it_o make_v four_o principal_a vow_n of_o poverty_n of_o obedience_n of_o chastity_n and_o of_o warfare_n to_o conquer_v or_o to_o preserve_v the_o holy_a land_n that_o they_o be_v admit_v with_o a_o kiss_n of_o peace_n that_o the_o habit_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o together_o with_o a_o cross_n which_o they_o always_o carry_v in_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v that_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o their_o rule_n and_o the_o custom_n which_o they_o observe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o such_o be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o profession_n which_o be_v observe_v and_o have_v always_o be_v general_o observe_v through_o their_o whole_a order_n that_o the_o heinous_a and_o abominable_a thing_n charge_v on_o they_o be_v lie_v invent_v by_o apostate_n from_o their_o order_n expel_v for_o their_o crime_n who_o have_v be_v suborn_v by_o other_o and_o have_v deceive_v the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n that_o many_o of_o those_o who_o have_v confess_v through_o fear_n of_o torment_n be_v ready_a to_o retract_v if_o they_o have_v freedom_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o fear_v be_v burn_v for_o contradict_v their_o oath_n one_o of_o these_o eight_o templar_n add_v that_o all_o the_o deposition_n make_v use_v of_o against_o they_o be_v void_a because_o that_o by_o a_o special_a privilege_n none_o of_o their_o number_n ought_v to_o answer_n unless_o before_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o no_o one_o can_v renounce_v that_o privilege_n that_o particular_a person_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o give_v testimony_n against_o their_o order_n and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v be_v swear_v be_v force_v to_o speak_v what_o they_o know_v not_o the_o commissioner_n reply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o set_v they_o at_o liberty_n because_o it_o be_v not_o they_o who_o have_v put_v they_o in_o prison_n but_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n prisoner_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o revenue_n of_o their_o order_n that_o they_o have_v be_v very_o much_o traduce_v that_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o privilege_n which_o they_o allege_v they_o take_v not_o place_n in_o point_n of_o heresy_n that_o for_o themselves_o they_o have_v no_o other_o charge_n but_o to_o inquire_v into_o matter_n of_o fact_n comprehend_v in_o the_o memorial_n send_v they_o by_o the_o pope_n so_o the_o commissioner_n begin_v their_o inquisition_n notwithstanding_o the_o declaration_n of_o these_o templar_n who_o moreover_o give_v in_o another_o memorial_n in_o which_o they_o set_v forth_o that_o they_o have_v observe_v no_o judicial_a form_n in_o make_v ready_a their_o process_n that_o several_a violence_n have_v be_v exercise_v upon_o they_o they_o have_v be_v arrest_v put_v in_o prison_n their_o estate_n have_v be_v seize_v without_o any_o reason_n they_o have_v be_v compel_v by_o force_n of_o torture_n or_o by_o promise_n or_o by_o reward_n to_o swear_v false_a thing_n against_o their_o order_n that_o all_o the_o reasonable_a presumption_n be_v on_o their_o side_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o any_o body_n shall_v have_v be_v so_o much_o a_o fool_n as_o to_o engage_v or_o continue_v in_o a_o order_n so_o abominable_a and_o 2._o because_o their_o order_n be_v make_v up_o of_o people_n of_o quality_n of_o good_a moral_n who_o will_v never_o have_v suffer_v these_o disorder_n they_o demand_v a_o copy_n of_o their_o commission_n the_o article_n of_o their_o
and_o cleanness_n and_o in_o they_o he_o discover_v as_o well_o the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o wit_n as_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o knowledge_n his_o nephew_n john_n francis_n picus_n of_o mirandula_n have_v also_o leave_v we_o many_o work_n which_o be_v print_v mirandula_n john_n francis_n piâ—us_n of_o mirandula_n with_o the_o precede_a in_o the_o edition_n of_o basil_n in_o 1601._o viz._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o study_n of_o divine_a and_o human_a philosophy_n wherein_o he_o compare_v profane_a philosophy_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o show_v how_o much_o more_o excellent_a this_o latter_a be_v and_o what_o use_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o the_o former_a a_o treatise_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o meditate_v on_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o own_o a_o treatise_n of_o unity_n and_o be_v in_o defence_n of_o that_o write_v by_o his_o uncle_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o imagination_n two_o treatise_n of_o physics_n one_o of_o the_o first_o matter_n the_o other_o of_o the_o element_n a_o treatise_n of_o imitation_n address_v to_o bembus_n together_o with_o the_o answer_n of_o bembus_n and_o the_o reply_n of_o francis_n of_o mirandula_n theorem_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o what_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v wherein_o he_o treat_v very_o large_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o 26_o theorem_n after_o he_o have_v show_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n be_v well_o ground_v he_o prove_v in_o the_o one_a theorem_fw-la that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v show_v that_o favour_n to_o all_o those_o who_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o give_v they_o faith_n in_o the_o 2d_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 3d_o that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v propose_v unto_o they_o or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o oppose_v they_o with_o obstinacy_n in_o the_o four_o that_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o observe_v all_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v determine_v by_o a_o express_a or_o tacit_n decision_n at_o least_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n for_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n she_o may_v deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v as_o in_o the_o canonization_n of_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o thomas_n and_o panormitan_n in_o the_o 5_o that_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v literal_o express_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o 6_o that_o we_o be_v also_o oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o practice_v all_o that_o the_o church_n have_v learn_v or_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o seven_o that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o those_o truth_n which_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o such_o as_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o precede_a principle_n in_o the_o 8_o that_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o believe_v the_o definition_n and_o decree_n of_o pope_n when_o the_o church_n do_v not_o oppose_v they_o in_o the_o 9th_o that_o the_o truth_n which_o god_n reveal_v to_o private_a person_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n save_v only_o for_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o 10_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v the_o decision_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o diocese_n when_o they_o condemn_v any_o doctrine_n as_o contrary_a to_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n in_o the_o 11_o that_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o practice_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o attain_v happiness_n in_o the_o 12_o that_o among_o christian_n the_o difference_n of_o dignity_n state_n and_o understanding_n oblige_v some_o to_o have_v more_o knowledge_n of_o matter_n relate_v to_o religion_n than_o other_o in_o the_o 13_o that_o no_o person_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v what_o one_o or_o many_o private_a person_n teach_v but_o only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v by_o every_o one_o in_o the_o 14_o that_o none_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o saint_n and_o doctor_n and_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o their_o miracle_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o 15_o that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n or_o write_n of_o man_n even_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n in_o the_o 16_o that_o in_o case_n a_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n we_o must_v adhere_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o council_n and_o when_o the_o father_n of_o a_o council_n be_v divide_v we_o must_v follow_v the_o majority_n in_o the_o 17_o that_o when_o there_o be_v two_o person_n who_o call_v themselves_o pope_n we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o discover_v who_o election_n be_v canonical_a and_o in_o case_n it_o be_v difficult_a to_o know_v this_o that_o it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o follow_v his_o party_n who_o be_v think_v to_o have_v the_o great_a probability_n on_o his_o side_n than_o to_o own_v no_o pope_n at_o all_o in_o the_o 18_o that_o when_o divine_v or_o interpreter_n differ_v about_o any_o opinion_n we_o must_v follow_v that_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v most_o true_a but_o if_o their_o opinion_n happen_v to_o be_v equal_o probable_a we_o must_v follow_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o holy_a person_n in_o the_o 19_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n and_o faith_n a_o man_n be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o follow_v what_o opinion_n he_o please_v when_o the_o thing_n be_v once_o define_v in_o the_o 20_o that_o when_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v we_o ought_v to_o follow_v what_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o best_a found_v in_o the_o 21th_o that_o in_o case_n the_o opinion_n appear_v to_o be_v equal_o reasonable_a we_o ought_v to_o shun_v that_o against_o which_o anathema_n be_v thunder_v out_o in_o the_o 22th_o that_o in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v explain_v we_o ought_v to_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n in_o the_o 23th_o that_o those_o who_o have_v a_o pure_a heart_n who_o pray_v to_o god_n without_o cease_v that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v a_o humble_a submissive_a spirit_n can_v err_v dangerous_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o 24_o that_o those_o truth_n which_o one_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v explicit_o at_o the_o beginning_n because_o they_o be_v not_o explain_v and_o define_v become_v afterward_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o 25_o that_o every_o christian_a be_v instruct_v spiritual_o nourish_v and_o perfect_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o only_a church_n and_o its_o head_n in_o the_o 26_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v faith_n but_o it_o must_v be_v accompany_v with_o good_a work_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n that_o we_o must_v love_v god_n and_o live_v in_o conformity_n to_o his_o will._n after_o this_o treatise_n follow_v a_o piece_n upon_o a_o passage_n of_o st._n hilarius_n of_o the_o manner_n after_o which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o we_o report_v by_o gratian_n in_o the_o decree_n distinct._n 2._o de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi a_o translation_n of_o the_o exhortation_n of_o st._n justin_n to_o the_o greek_n a_o poem_n upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n nine_o book_n of_o the_o prescience_n of_o thing_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o divine_a prescience_n and_o of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o some_o pretend_v to_o of_o thing_n future_a by_o compact_n with_o evil_a spirit_n by_o astrology_n chiromancy_n geomancy_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o confute_v at_o large_a in_o this_o treatise_n and_o therein_o he_o justify_v these_o prediction_n which_o prophet_n divine_o inspire_v angel_n and_o even_o god_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o of_o thing_n future_a the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n oppose_v the_o error_n of_o philosopher_n and_o particular_o those_o of_o the_o aristotelean_n there_o be_v also_o four_o book_n of_o letter_n write_v by_o this_o author_n which_o be_v almost_o all_o upon_o profane_a subject_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o discourse_n address_v to_o leo_n x._o about_o the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o wit_n vigour_n subtlety_n nor_o elegance_n in_o the_o work_v of_o francis_n picus_n as_o in_o those_o of_o his_o uncle_n nor_o yet_o so_o much_o learning_n but_o there_o be_v in_o they_o more_o solidity_n and_o evenness_n this_o prince_n be_v unhappy_a during_o his_o life_n for_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n by_o his_o young_a brother_n lovis_n and_o be_v
infinite_a number_n of_o very_o common_a error_n into_o which_o our_o father_n fall_v for_o want_v of_o examine_v thing_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o true_a criticism_n for_o it_o be_v asleep_o surprise_v thing_n to_o consider_v how_o many_o spurious_a book_n we_o find_v in_o antiquity_n nay_o even_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n several_a reason_n induce_v man_n to_o impose_v book_n upon_o the_o world_n under_o other_o man_n name_n the_o first_o and_o most_o general_a be_v the_o malice_n of_o heretic_n who_o to_o give_v the_o great_a reputation_n to_o their_o heresy_n compose_v several_a book_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o person_n of_o great_a reputation_n in_o which_o they_o studious_o spread_v their_o own_o error_n that_o so_o they_o may_v find_v a_o better_a reception_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o these_o celebrate_a name_n and_o thus_o the_o first_o heretic_n devise_v false_a gospel_n false_a act_n and_o false_a epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n and_o thus_o those_o that_o come_v after_o they_o publish_v several_a spurious_a book_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v write_v by_o orthodox_n author_n that_o so_o they_o may_v insensible_o convey_v their_o error_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o reader_n without_o their_o perceive_v the_o cheat._n the_o second_o reason_n that_o incline_v people_n to_o forge_v book_n under_o other_o man_n name_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o first_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o indiscreet_a piety_n of_o some_o person_n who_o think_v they_o do_v the_o church_n considerable_a service_n in_o forge_v ecclesiastical_a or_o profane_a monument_n in_o favour_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o reason_n prevail_v with_o some_o ancient_a christian_n to_o forge_v some_o testimony_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sibyl_n mercurius_n trismegistus_n and_o divers_a other_o and_o likewise_o induce_v the_o catholic_n to_o compose_v some_o book_n that_o they_o may_v refute_v the_o heretic_n of_o their_o own_o time_n with_o the_o great_a ease_n and_o last_o the_o same_o motive_n carry_v the_o catholic_n so_o far_a as_o to_o invent_v false_a history_n false_a miracle_n and_o false_a life_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o nourish_v and_o keep_v up_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o faithful_a now_o though_o the_o design_n of_o these_o person_n seem_v to_o be_v commendable_a yet_o we_o ought_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o approve_v of_o the_o make_v use_n of_o these_o sort_n of_o artifices_fw-la to_o defend_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v well_o enough_o support_v by_o real_a proof_n without_o the_o necessity_n of_o invent_v any_o false_a one_o it_o will_v be_v a_o shame_n to_o call_v lie_v and_o falsehood_n to_o its_o assistance_n and_o we_o must_v never_o use_v such_o sort_n of_o method_n which_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n will_v always_o condemn_v whatever_o good_a effect_n they_o may_v pretend_v to_o have_v the_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o forgery_n of_o some_o book_n keep_v a_o middle_a way_n between_o those_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v for_o there_o have_v be_v some_o person_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o imposture_n without_o any_o other_o design_n than_o to_o divert_v themselves_o at_o the_o expense_n of_o their_o reader_n and_o to_o try_v how_o near_o they_o can_v imitate_v the_o style_n of_o other_o men._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o author_n have_v compose_v treatise_n under_o st._n cyprian_n st_o ambrose_n and_o st._n augustine_n name_n but_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o this_o reason_n have_v not_o be_v near_o so_o common_a as_o the_o other_o two_o and_o that_o it_o very_o rare_o prevail_v especial_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n only_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o have_v vanity_n enough_o to_o overvalue_v their_o own_o production_n have_v publish_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o ancient_a celebrate_a author_n desire_v rather_o as_o the_o abbot_n of_o billi_n say_v to_o appear_v abroad_o and_o be_v esteem_v under_o other_o man_n name_n than_o to_o continue_v despise_v and_o be_v bury_v in_o darkness_n by_o write_v in_o their_o own_o and_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o may_v have_v occasion_v the_o forgery_n of_o book_n malice_n indiscreet_a piety_n and_o the_o humour_n of_o men._n but_o beside_o these_o reason_n that_o have_v advance_v this_o trade_n of_o forgery_n there_o be_v several_a other_o that_o have_v occasion_v the_o set_a author_n name_n to_o several_a book_n which_o they_o never_o write_v the_o first_o and_o the_o most_o general_a be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o transcriber_n or_o printer_n who_o have_v frequent_o set_v wrong_a name_n in_o the_o title-page_n of_o their_o book_n and_o this_o have_v happen_v several_a way_n for_o either_o they_o do_v it_o to_o raise_v the_o price_n of_o the_o copy_n or_o because_o they_o find_v these_o tract_n at_o the_o end_n of_o some_o other_o author_n they_o therefore_o conclude_v too_o rash_o that_o they_o be_v do_v by_o the_o same_o hand_n or_o through_o ignorance_n and_o negligence_n or_o last_o some_o not_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a author_n upon_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o few_o feeble_a conjecture_n have_v suppose_v they_o have_v good_a reason_n on_o their_o side_n to_o change_v it_o from_o hence_o therefore_o one_o book_n have_v often_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o several_a author_n in_o manuscript_n and_o this_o have_v principal_o happen_v to_o sermon_n either_o because_o the_o transcriber_n find_v it_o their_o interest_n to_o publish_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o great_a man_n to_o make_v they_o more_o vendible_a or_o because_o these_o sermon_n though_o of_o different_a author_n by_o be_v often_o insert_v into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n and_o divide_v into_o lesson_n be_v so_o interweave_v and_o confound_v one_o with_o another_o that_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a matter_n to_o distinguish_v they_o a_o second_o reason_n of_o the_o give_v to_o some_o book_n the_o name_n of_o wrong_a author_n be_v because_o sometime_o man_n have_v write_v book_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n or_o otherwise_o to_o which_o in_o imitation_n of_o tully_n they_o have_v give_v the_o name_n of_o those_o person_n who_o they_o have_v introduce_v there_o as_o speaker_n after_o this_o manner_n vigilius_n thapsensis_n make_v five_o book_n under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o perhaps_o too_o under_o the_o same_o name_n he_o compose_v the_o creed_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o that_o father_n whence_o it_o happen_v that_o those_o that_o look_v upon_o the_o title_n of_o these_o book_n attribute_v they_o to_o st._n athanasius_n without_o examine_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o carry_v his_o name_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v attribute_v tully_n book_n to_o laelius_n brutus_n or_o cato_n last_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o title_n and_o the_o resemblance_n of_o name_n have_v often_o contribute_v to_o the_o ascribe_v of_o book_n to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v two_o author_n be_v of_o the_o same_o name_n though_o perhaps_o they_o differ_v in_o every_o circumstance_n beside_o and_o this_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o several_a unwary_a or_o ignorant_a reader_n to_o attribute_v their_o book_n to_o the_o wrong_a person_n this_o have_v frequent_o happen_v and_o to_o give_v one_o remarkable_a instance_n of_o it_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o name_n of_o sixtus_n the_o philosopher_n and_o sixtus_n the_o pope_n cause_v the_o sentence_n that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o former_a to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o latter_a have_v thus_o discover_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o find_v so_o many_o book_n attribute_v to_o author_n who_o have_v no_o just_a title_n to_o they_o we_o ought_v to_o establish_v the_o rule_n of_o true_a criticism_n it_o be_v equal_o dangerous_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o as_o to_o take_v they_o the_o wrong_a way_n and_o misapply_v they_o for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v they_o we_o may_v be_v easy_o impose_v upon_o by_o false_a monument_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o aright_o or_o if_o we_o abuse_v they_o by_o allow_v ourselves_o too_o great_a a_o liberty_n we_o may_v very_o often_o reject_v the_o truth_n itself_o this_o last_o abuse_n have_v be_v frequent_a with_o many_o critic_n of_o our_o time_n and_o particular_o protestant_n who_o upon_o very_o slight_a superficial_a conjecture_n have_v reject_v several_a book_n that_o be_v unquestionable_o ancient_a and_o genuine_a because_o they_o contradict_v their_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n wherefore_o we_o may_v in_o the_o first_o place_n set_v this_o down_o for_o a_o general_a rule_n in_o these_o matter_n that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o act_v fair_o and_o upon_o the_o square_a and_o that_o we_o must_v lay_v aside_o our_o passion_n or_o our_o interest_n and_o hearken_v only_o to_o our_o reason_n when_o we_o pass_v our_o
his_o mention_v the_o destruction_n of_o ninive_n make_v some_o think_v that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o sardanapalus_n under_o jeash_n and_o jehu_n which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o he_o will_v be_v the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o prophet_n josephus_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o jotham_n and_o that_o he_o foretell_v the_o ruin_n of_o ninive_n which_o happen_v many_o year_n after_o the_o time_n of_o josiah_n st._n jerome_n theodoret_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi say_v he_o prophesy_v after_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o israelite_n other_o say_v under_o hezâ—kiah_n and_o some_o under_o manasses_n the_o most_o receive_a opinion_n be_v that_o he_o prophesy_v after_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n by_o shalmanezer_n before_o sennacherib_n expedition_n against_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n which_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o prophecy_n nor_o have_v we_o any_o better_a information_n either_o of_o the_o country_n or_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n the_o jew_n say_v that_o he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o manasses_n or_o jehoiachim_n a_o little_a before_o the_o captivity_n st._n epiphanius_n and_o the_o false_a epiphanius_n make_v he_o contemporary_a with_o zedekiah_n and_o jeremiah_n other_o say_v he_o live_v in_o josiah_n time_n st._n jerome_n in_o daniel_n confound_v he_o with_o that_o habakkuk_n who_o be_v mention_v by_o that_o prophet_n the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o he_o live_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o manasses_n who_o iniquity_n he_o seem_v to_o describe_v in_o his_o first_o chapt._n vers._n 13_o and_o 14._o and_o before_o the_o expedition_n of_o the_o chaldean_n against_o the_o jew_n which_o he_o foretell_v in_o the_o first_o chapt._n vers._n the_o 6_o as_o well_o as_o their_o destruction_n chapt._n the_o second_o vers._n the_o 3d._n the_o time_n wherein_o zephaniah_n prophesy_v be_v exact_o mark_v out_o to_o we_o in_o these_o word_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o prophecy_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o zephaniah_n the_o son_n of_o cushi_n the_o son_n of_o gedaliah_n the_o son_n of_o amariah_n the_o son_n of_o hizkiah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o josiah_n the_o son_n of_o amon_n king_n of_o judah_n we_o do_v know_v from_o what_o country_n he_o come_v st._n cyril_n make_v he_o to_o have_v be_v of_o noble_a extraction_n because_o he_o mention_n his_o ancestor_n haggai_n and_o the_o two_o follow_a prophet_n prophesy_v not_o till_o after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o haggai_n prophecy_n that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o darius_n tt_z the_o son_n of_o hystaspes_n and_o the_o six_o month._n zechariah_n the_o son_n of_o barachiah_n grandson_n of_o iddo_n vu_o write_v his_o prophecy_n in_o the_o same_o year_n of_o darius_n two_o month_n after_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o prophecy_n he_o be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o that_o zechariah_n of_o who_o isaiah_n speak_v in_o his_o eight_o chapter_n xx_o and_o of_o he_o that_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n joash_n between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n 2_o chron_n 24._o 20._o malachi_n who_o name_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v my_o angel_n yy_a prophesy_v since_o haggai_n and_o zechariah_n after_o the_o rebuilding_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o two_o former_a exhort_v the_o people_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n but_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n with_o purity_n which_o do_v necessary_o suppose_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v already_o rebuilt_a beside_o this_o the_o disorder_n for_o which_o he_o reprove_v the_o jew_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o those_o which_o nehemiah_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n that_o they_o both_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n malachi_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o as_o there_o be_v none_o other_o to_o succeed_v he_o till_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o he_o conclude_v his_o prophecy_n with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o their_o father_n all_o which_o clear_o and_o express_o set_v before_o we_o st._n john_n baptist_n and_o jesus_n christ._n the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o same_o person_n as_o the_o sensible_a difference_n of_o the_o style_n of_o the_o chronology_n and_o the_o history_n sufficient_o show_v zz_n we_o do_v know_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v indeed_o very_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v original_o write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o afterward_o translate_v into_o greek_a and_o latin_n the_o second_o be_v a_o abridgement_n or_o epitome_n of_o jason_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o jew_n of_o cyrene_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o preface_n of_o that_o book_n which_o begin_v chap._n 2._o vers._n 23._o it_o be_v precede_v by_o two_o letter_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o jew_n inhabit_v egypt_n add_v by_o the_o author_n of_o this_o abridgement_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o liberty_n these_o two_o book_n be_v call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n from_o the_o name_n of_o judas_n the_o son_n of_o mattathias_n surnamed_n maccabeus_n because_o he_o have_v place_v in_o his_o banner_n the_o first_o hebrew_n letter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o a_o certain_a sentence_n in_o exodus_fw-la aaa_o which_o be_v join_v together_o make_v that_o word_n these_o two_o book_n contain_v the_o history_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o greek_n from_o the_o reign_n of_o alexander_n to_o that_o of_o demetrius_n soter_n which_o comprehend_v the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o and_o they_o conclude_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o the_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n note_n a_o there_o be_v no_o paradox_n more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o have_v presume_v to_o deny_v that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v compose_v by_o moses_n i_o have_v already_o observe_v in_o the_o first_o edition_n that_o this_o paradox_n be_v start_v by_o rabbi_n aben_n ezra_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o raise_v these_o objection_n which_o have_v occasion_v some_o person_n to_o believe_v that_o moses_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o though_o he_o dare_v not_o open_o declare_v his_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n yet_o he_o express_v himself_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o hearty_o persuade_v that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n for_o in_o his_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n in_o deuteronomy_n behold_v what_o moses_n say_v to_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v beyond_o jordan_n he_o not_o only_o make_v use_v of_o this_o passage_n to_o show_v that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o moses_n but_o he_o muster_v up_o the_o most_o terrible_a objection_n he_o can_v raise_v for_o this_o purpose_n you_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n say_v he_o if_o you_o comprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o twelve_o moses_n write_v the_o law_n the_o canaanite_n be_v then_o in_o the_o land_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v see_v behold_v his_o iron_n bed_n word_n which_o allude_v to_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o which_o he_o use_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o moses_n and_o it_o be_v principal_o upon_o the_o authority_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o rabbi_n that_o hobbs_n pererius_n and_o spinosa_n establish_v their_o doctrine_n when_o they_o public_o maintain_v that_o the_o pantateuch_n be_v not_o write_v by_o moses_n to_o these_o author_n we_o may_v add_v mounseur_fw-fr simon_n who_o have_v write_v a_o book_n call_v a_o critical_a history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o name_v he_o in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o this_o volume_n though_o i_o take_v occasion_n then_o to_o confute_v his_o reason_n but_o since_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v the_o person_n who_o i_o mean_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o monsieur_n labbe_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o faculty_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o resent_v it_o as_o a_o injury_n if_o i_o attack_v he_o by_o name_n and_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o his_o hypothesis_n about_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v a_o rash_a and_o dangerous_a as_o spinosa_n mounseur_fw-fr simon_n lay_v down_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o critical_a history_n p._n 3._o of_o leer_n
speak_v thing_n they_o never_o think_v of_o and_o not_o to_o understand_v they_o aright_o as_o for_o what_o they_o add_v far_o concern_v these_o prophet_n who_o they_o have_v invest_v with_o a_o authority_n to_o add_v or_o diminish_v from_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v still_o more_o improbable_a than_o the_o other_o they_o bare_o tell_v we_o instead_o of_o prove_v it_o that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n several_a other_o memoir_n be_v quote_v from_o whence_o they_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n that_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o have_v come_v down_o to_o our_o hand_n be_v only_a abridgement_n and_o summary_n of_o the_o ancient_a acts._n but_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v use_v after_o this_o rate_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o add_v to_o or_o retrench_v from_o they_o after_o they_o be_v once_o make_v or_o last_o that_o they_o be_v compose_v by_o these_o prophet_n they_o will_v have_v it_o proceed_v from_o this_o reason_n that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o contradiction_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o chronicle_n and_o other_o historical_a treatise_n of_o the_o bible_n of_o that_o variety_n of_o false_a conjecture_n that_o ruin_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v yet_o more_o material_a that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o reconcile_v these_o seem_a contradiction_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o amass_o together_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o other_o conjecture_n of_o this_o nature_n very_o subtile_o invent_v but_o weak_a and_o ill-grounded_a and_o yet_o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o these_o they_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bible_n to_o depend_v after_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o undermine_v the_o solid_a foundation_n which_o bear_v it_o up_o thus_o by_o pretend_v to_o advance_v criticism_n they_o forsake_v the_o rule_n of_o true_a judgement_n and_o follow_v the_o fantastic_a chimaera_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n there_o be_v no_o weight_n in_o what_o they_o have_v invent_v themselves_o or_o what_o they_o have_v find_v ready_o invent_v to_o their_o hand_n by_o some_o rabbi_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n of_o several_a thing_n that_o be_v clear_a and_o better_o establish_v although_o i_o do_v not_o name_n mr._n simon_n in_o my_o first_o edition_n yet_o he_o very_o well_o perceive_v that_o this_o reproach_n be_v address_v to_o himself_o the_o manner_n wherein_o he_o answer_v i_o sufficient_o show_v that_o he_o be_v sensible_o touch_v however_o this_o his_o carriage_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o justify_v he_o for_o in_o stead_n of_o demonstrate_v by_o solid_a reason_n that_o the_o reproach_n i_o fasten_v upon_o he_o be_v undeserved_a and_o ill-grounded_a he_o have_v fill_v his_o letter_n with_o nothing_o but_o contumely_n and_o scornful_a reflection_n which_o show_v how_o heinous_o he_o resent_v the_o liberty_n i_o take_v in_o examine_v his_o hypothesis_n and_o this_o all_o sensible_a man_n observe_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o his_o letter_n appear_v in_o public_a but_o now_o to_o make_v it_o evident_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o i_o have_v reason_n on_o my_o side_n viz._n that_o mr._n simon_n be_v in_o the_o wrong_n for_o quarrel_v with_o i_o upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o shall_v only_o cast_v my_o eye_n on_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o work_n at_o length_n the_o world_n will_v observe_v say_v he_o that_o have_v consider_v nothing_o in_o this_o essay_n but_o the_o prophet_n of_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o know_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o have_v insert_v abundance_n of_o principle_n very_o useful_a to_o resolve_v the_o most_o weighty_a difficulty_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o answer_v those_o objection_n which_o be_v usual_o make_v against_o these_o holy_a book_n these_o principle_n be_v reducible_a to_o three_o head_n the_o first_o be_v that_o there_o be_v always_o among_o the_o hebrew_n a_o sort_n of_o prophet_n or_o public_a register_n divine_o inspire_v who_o make_v what_o alteration_n or_o addition_n they_o think_v fit_a in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o second_o be_v that_o they_o heretofore_o write_v their_o book_n upon_o little_a leave_n which_o they_o roll_a one_o over_o another_o round_a a_o small_a piece_n of_o wood_n without_o stich_v they_o together_o whence_o it_o happen_v sometime_o that_o not_o take_v sufficient_a care_n to_o preserve_v the_o order_n of_o these_o ancient_a leave_n or_o volume_n the_o thing_n themselves_o treat_v of_o have_v sometime_o be_v misplace_v the_o three_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o those_o person_n who_o join_v these_o old_a memoirs_fw-fr together_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o body_n of_o those_o canonical_a book_n which_o be_v now_o remain_v make_v no_o scruple_n at_o all_o to_o cut_v off_o several_a synonymous_n term_n which_o be_v find_v in_o their_o copy_n and_o be_v perhaps_o insert_v only_o for_o a_o full_a illustration_n these_o be_v the_o great_a and_o admirable_a principle_n of_o mr._n simon_n his_o public_a register_n his_o roll_n and_o synonyma's_n here_o be_v according_a to_o he_o a_o way_n to_o resolve_v the_o most_o perplex_a difficulty_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o to_o defend_v its_o authority_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o spinosa_n here_o be_v a_o infallible_a expedient_a whereby_o we_o may_v confound_v the_o socinian_o and_o protestant_n and_o invincible_o prove_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n and_o last_o here_o be_v a_o never-failing_a salve_n to_o silence_v all_o the_o objection_n that_o can_v be_v urge_v against_o the_o scripture_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o mr._n simon_n will_v find_v very_o few_o people_n who_o will_v be_v incline_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o usefulness_n of_o these_o principle_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o business_n i_o design_v to_o examine_v it_o be_v their_o solidity_n i_o desire_v to_o see_v upon_o which_o he_o value_v himself_o so_o exceed_o for_o if_o it_o be_v make_v evident_a that_o these_o principle_n be_v only_o establish_v upon_o weak_a frivolous_a conjecture_n then_o adieu_n to_o all_o those_o advantage_n say_v i_o that_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o thence_o let_v we_o therefore_o examine_v all_o the_o proof_n that_o mr._n simon_n have_v bring_v together_o in_o his_o critical_a history_n and_o other_o book_n the_o first_o of_o his_o principle_n be_v that_o about_o the_o scribe_n or_o register_n that_o be_v divine_o inspire_v but_o he_o give_v we_o no_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o preface_n it_o seem_v that_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o critic_n which_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o a_o second_o preface_n he_o content_v himself_o with_o say_v that_o he_o give_v the_o name_n of_o prophet_n to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o with_o repeat_v what_o he_o say_v before_o in_o his_o preface_n concern_v the_o great_a advantage_n of_o these_o public_a scribe_n as_o if_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o he_o bare_o to_o assert_v these_o thing_n without_o give_v himself_o the_o trouble_n of_o prove_v they_o but_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v this_o whole_a matter_n evident_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o consider_v by_o what_o reason_n he_o offer_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o jewish_a state_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o chief_a or_o head_n but_o god_n from_o this_o principle_n he_o conclude_v that_o god_n himself_o give_v they_o law_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o other_o prophet_n who_o succeed_v he_o this_o conclusion_n be_v undeniable_a but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o principle_n more_o obscure_a than_o the_o conclusion_n that_o be_v draw_v from_o thence_o but_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o of_o these_o prophet_n among_o the_o hebrew_n for_o that_o be_v a_o constant_o receive_v truth_n but_o it_o be_v our_o business_n to_o know_v in_o the_o first_o place_n whether_o there_o be_v in_o all_o age_n among_o the_o jew_n those_o scribe_n or_o register_n who_o he_o talk_v of_o who_o look_v after_o the_o record_n and_o history_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o that_o nation_n second_o whether_o they_o be_v divine_o inspire_v three_o whether_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v mr._n simon_n be_v business_n to_o prove_v these_o three_o proposition_n and_o not_o bare_o to_o tell_v we_o in_o general_a that_o there_o be_v prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o second_o remark_n make_v by_o mr._n simon_n be_v
and_o indeed_o if_o such_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v i_o do_v know_v one_o single_a book_n in_o the_o world_n which_o may_v not_o upon_o as_o good_a ground_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o true_a author_n and_o bestow_v upon_o another_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v see_v of_o what_o ill_a consequence_n it_o be_v to_o give_v one_o imagination_n too_o large_a a_o scope_n and_o mistake_v bare_a conjecture_n for_o eternal_a truth_n h_o they_o will_v only_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v happen_v to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o have_v almost_o happen_v to_o all_o the_o ancient_a author_n viz_o that_o some_o few_o word_n name_n and_o term_n have_v be_v add_v or_o alter_v to_o render_v the_o narrative_a more_o intelligible_a if_o one_o examine_v all_o these_o objection_n that_o i_o have_v already_o answer_v he_o will_v be_v convince_v they_o prove_v no_o more_o and_o that_o one_o may_v have_v answer_v almost_o all_o of_o they_o by_o this_o very_a remark_n mr._n simon_n who_o can_v contradict_v i_o in_o this_o point_n be_v mighty_a desirous_a to_o set_v upon_o i_o another_o way_n by_o object_v that_o in_o my_o preface_n and_o other_o place_n of_o my_o book_n i_o have_v lay_v down_o rule_n which_o seem_v to_o prove_v from_o these_o addition_n that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v a_o supposititious_a work_n for_o it_o seem_v i_o have_v affirm_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o preface_n that_o impostor_n for_o the_o most_o part_n relate_v matter_n of_o fact_n that_o happen_v after_o the_o death_n of_o those_o who_o they_o speak_v of_o and_o they_o give_v a_o account_n of_o city_n and_o people_n that_o be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o author_n who_o name_n they_o assume_v from_o whence_o mr._n simon_n draw_v this_o consequence_n that_o since_o i_o own_o there_o be_v several_a such_o addition_n in_o the_o pentateuch_n a_o disciple_n of_o spinosa_n may_v thence_o conclude_v that_o according_a to_o my_o rule_n it_o be_v a_o supposititious_a work_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o objection_n of_o mr._n simon_n show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o share_n of_o good_a sense_n and_o closeness_n of_o argue_v as_o he_o have_v of_o rabbinical_a learning_n for_o if_o he_o have_v only_o consider_v the_o general_n remark_n which_o i_o make_v in_o my_o preface_n about_o the_o rule_n of_o criticism_n there_o lay_v together_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o manifest_a a_o solecism_n as_o this_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o mind_v these_o word_n a_o little_a a_o man_n may_v say_v that_o all_o these_o rule_n which_o i_o have_v here_o lay_v down_o be_v convince_a and_o probable_a in_o different_a degree_n but_o that_o the_o sovereign_n and_o principal_a rule_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o equity_n and_o prudence_n which_o instruct_v we_o to_o balance_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o and_o tother_o side_n in_o distinct_o consider_v the_o conjecture_n that_o be_v make_v of_o both_o side_n now_o this_o be_v the_o general_n rule_n of_o rational_a criticism_n and_o we_o abuse_v all_o the_o rest_n if_o we_o do_v chief_v make_v use_n of_o this_o let_v we_o now_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o present_a question_n there_o be_v in_o the_o pentateuch_n some_o term_n and_o name_n of_o city_n and_o other_o passage_n that_o can_v not_o come_v from_o moses_n must_v we_o therefore_o hasty_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v by_o moses_n because_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n that_o a_o book_n be_v spurious_a when_o one_o find_v such_o occurrence_n in_o it_o as_o have_v happen_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o author_n to_o who_o it_o be_v attribute_v and_o because_o we_o there_o meet_v with_o some_o name_n of_o city_n and_o people_n that_o be_v not_o know_v in_o his_o time_n or_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n do_v it_o follow_v because_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n notwithstanding_o some_o addition_n which_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v do_v it_o i_o say_v thence_o follow_v that_o the_o abovementioned_a rule_n be_v false_a these_o two_o consequence_n be_v very_o indiscreet_o draw_v but_o the_o rule_n be_v still_o good_a and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n may_v yet_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n the_o rule_n be_v good_a but_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o it_o when_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a proof_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o a_o book_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v other_o conjecture_n to_o incline_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o we_o may_v in_o pursuance_n to_o this_o rule_n conclude_v it_o spurious_a but_o when_o it_o be_v past_a dispute_n that_o such_o a_o book_n be_v write_v by_o such_o a_o author_n and_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o evident_a argument_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o then_o we_o be_v necessary_o to_o conclude_v that_o these_o word_n and_o term_n and_o name_n be_v afterward_o add_v after_o all_o where_o there_o be_v reason_n on_o one_o side_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o other_o we_o ought_v careful_o to_o balance_v they_o to_o weigh_v one_o against_o the_o other_o and_o at_o last_o to_o determine_v the_o matter_n on_o that_o side_n where_o the_o great_a appearance_n of_o probability_n lie_v these_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o criticism_n which_o it_o seem_v mr._n simon_n be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o right_o examine_v otherwise_o he_o can_v never_o have_v forget_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o to_o accuse_v i_o wrongful_o for_o give_v favourable_a rule_n to_o the_o disciple_n of_o spinosa_n the_o fault_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o these_o rule_n which_o almost_o every_o critic_n have_v give_v before_o i_o but_o it_o be_v his_o way_n of_o argue_v and_o draw_v of_o inference_n that_o have_v be_v favourable_a to_o the_o spinosi_v his_o conjecture_n and_o objection_n and_o in_o short_a his_o hypothesis_n have_v serve_v to_o confirm_v those_o person_n in_o their_o error_n beside_o that_o several_a place_n of_o his_o book_n give_v the_o great_a blow_n imaginable_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o he_o ask_v i_o what_o answer_v i_o will_v return_v to_o a_o spinosi_v who_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v not_o write_v by_o moses_n shall_v use_v my_o own_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o the_o liturgy_n of_o st._n james_n as_o it_o be_v common_o receive_v by_o the_o oriental_a nation_n be_v not_o make_v by_o he_o i_o will_v answer_v he_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o induce_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o st._n james_n be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o liturgy_n which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n as_o that_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v write_v by_o he_o that_o this_o be_v never_o affirm_v in_o any_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o ancient_n never_o speak_v of_o it_o that_o this_o liturgy_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o discipline_n that_o be_v in_o use_n in_o st._n james_n time_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n inform_v i_o that_o moses_n be_v author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v assure_v i_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o ancient_a writer_n have_v testify_v so_o much_o beside_o the_o universal_a agreement_n of_o all_o people_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o manifest_a injustice_n and_o calumny_n in_o mr._n simon_n to_o accuse_v i_o for_o design_v to_o destroy_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o spinosi_v nor_o do_v mr._n simon_n reason_n better_o in_o apply_v what_o i_o have_v say_v with_o regard_n to_o the_o book_n of_o joshuah_n to_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n it_o be_v but_o compare_v the_o argument_n i_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n belong_v to_o moses_n with_o those_o that_o be_v common_o produce_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o book_n of_o joshuah_n be_v write_v by_o joshuah_n and_o any_o man_n will_v soon_o perceive_v the_o mighty_a difference_n between_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v allege_v in_o favour_n of_o moses_n be_v infinite_o strong_a than_o those_o that_o be_v urge_v to_o prove_v that_o joshuah_n compose_v the_o book_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n no_o man_n ever_o yet_o doubt_v that_o the_o pentateuch_n be_v write_v by_o moses_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o case_n with_o the_o book_n of_o joshuah_n mr._n simon_n suppose_v there_o be_v as_o much_o evidence_n for_o one_o as_o the_o other_o in_o order_n to_o prove_v this_o he_o imagine_v that_o all_o those_o formal_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v produce_v to_o show_v that_o moses_n be_v author_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n reduce_v themselves_o to_o this_o head_n viz._n that_o moses_n write_v the_o
which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n yy_a malachi_n who_o name_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v my_o angel_n and_o this_o have_v make_v origen_n and_o tertullian_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n incarnate_a he_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o version_n of_o the_o septuagint_n but_o he_o be_v angel_n by_o office_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n as_o he_o himself_o call_v the_o priest_n angel_n some_o person_n as_o jonathan_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v st._n jerome_n and_o several_a jew_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o appellative_a name_n which_o ezrah_n assume_v and_o that_o he_o be_v author_n of_o this_o book_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v establish_v upon_o very_o weak_a conjecture_n and_o beside_o ezrah_n be_v no_o where_n in_o scripture_n call_v a_o prophet_n st._n i_o prove_v his_o opinion_n in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o malachi_n and_o ezrah_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n second_o because_o what_o be_v in_o malachi_n be_v very_o like_o what_o we_o find_v in_o ezrah_n and_o last_o because_o in_o chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 7._o he_o seem_v to_o point_v at_o ezrah_n by_o these_o word_n verba_fw-la sacâ—rdotis_fw-la custodiunt_fw-la scientiâ—m_fw-la &_o c._n â—ut_fw-la these_o conjecture_n be_v light_a and_o frivolous_a for_o the_o first_o only_o prove_v that_o malachi_n and_o ezrah_n live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n not_o that_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o second_o be_v not_o true_a and_o if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v prove_v just_a nothing_o the_o word_n quote_v in_o the_o three_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o levi_n and_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n he_o add_v that_o in_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la chap._n 49._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o all_o the_o prophet_n the_o name_n of_o malachi_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v surprise_v because_o he_o be_v not_o name_v there_o since_o in_o the_o same_o place_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o daniel_n and_o several_a other_o zz_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o style_n of_o the_o chronology_n and_o of_o the_o history_n make_v it_o appear_v the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v write_v by_o a_o hebrew_n the_o second_o by_o a_o greek_a the_o second_o begin_v the_o history_n a_o great_a deal_n high_o than_o the_o first_o one_o follow_v the_o jewish_a account_n the_o other_o that_o of_o alexandria_n which_o begin_v six_o month_n after_o some_o person_n attribute_v the_o first_o to_o josephus_n other_o to_o philo_n other_o to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o other_o to_o the_o maccabee_n the_o phrase_n of_o the_o first_o be_v jewish_n and_o st._n jerome_n tell_v we_o he_o have_v the_o hebrew_n copy_n of_o it_o it_o be_v entitle_v the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o rebel_n against_o the_o lord_n or_o rather_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o second_o be_v write_v by_o jason_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o preface_n huetius_n believe_v that_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n as_o well_o as_o the_o two_o last_o do_v belong_v to_o jason_n because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 20._o that_o he_o write_v down_o all_o that_o pass_v under_o antiochus_n and_o eupator_n but_o then_o the_o remainder_n which_o be_v the_o end_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o that_o history_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v aaa_o from_o a_o sentence_n in_o exodus_fw-la this_o sentence_n be_v in_o hebrew_n mi_fw-mi camacha_n be_v elim_n jehovah_n who_o be_v like_a to_o the_o lord_n among_o the_o power_n now_o take_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o each_o word_n we_o make_v maccabee_n other_o give_v a_o different_a etymology_n of_o this_o name_n but_o this_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a sect_n ii_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o book_n doubtful_a apocryphal_a and_o lose_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n canonical_a book_n because_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o canon_n or_o the_o catalogue_n of_o book_n that_o we_o look_v upon_o as_o sacred_a a_o opposite_a to_o these_o be_v those_o book_n we_o usual_o call_v apocryphal_a b_o which_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v as_o divine_a but_o reject_v as_o spurious_a the_o first_o canon_n or_o catalogue_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n be_v make_v by_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o have_v one_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o make_v it_o some_o person_n reckon_v upon_o three_o of_o they_o make_v at_o different_a time_n by_o the_o sanedrim_n or_o the_o great_a synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n c_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o probable_a that_o they_o never_o have_v more_o than_o one_o canon_n d_o or_o one_o collection_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v make_v by_o ezrah_n after_o the_o rebuild_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v afterward_o approve_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o contain_v all_o the_o holy_a book_n josephus_n speak_v of_o this_o business_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o appion_n say_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v boast_v of_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o certainty_n than_o the_o write_n authorize_v among_o we_o for_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o least_o contrariety_n because_o we_o only_o receive_v and_o approve_v of_o those_o prophet_n who_o write_v they_o many_o year_n ago_o according_a to_o the_o pure_a truth_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o allow_v to_o see_v great_a number_n of_o book_n that_o contradict_v one_o another_o we_o have_v only_o twenty_o two_o that_o comprehend_v every_o thing_n of_o moment_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o our_o nation_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o now_o and_o those_o we_o be_v oblige_v firm_o to_o believe_v five_o of_o they_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n that_o give_v a_o faithful_a relation_n of_o all_o event_n even_o to_o his_o own_o death_n for_o about_o the_o space_n of_o three_o thousand_o year_n and_o contain_v the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o descendant_n of_o adam_n the_o prophet_n that_o succeed_v this_o admirable_a legislator_n in_o thirteen_o other_o book_n have_v write_v all_o the_o memorable_a passage_n that_o fall_v out_o from_o his_o death_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o artaxerxes_n the_o son_n of_o xerxes_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n the_o other_o four_o book_n contain_v hymn_n and_o song_n compose_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n with_o abundance_n of_o precept_n and_o moral_a instruction_n for_o the_o regulate_v of_o our_o manner_n we_o have_v also_o every_o thing_n record_v that_o have_v happen_v since_o artaxerxes_n down_o to_o our_o own_o time_n but_o because_o we_o have_v not_o have_v as_o heretofore_o a_o succession_n of_o prophet_n therefore_o we_o do_v receive_v they_o with_o the_o same_o belief_n as_o we_o do_v the_o sacred_a book_n concern_v which_o i_o have_v discourse_v already_o and_o for_o which_o we_o preserve_v so_o great_a a_o veneration_n that_o no_o one_o ever_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o take_v away_o or_o add_v or_o change_v the_o most_o inconsiderable_a thing_n in_o they_o we_o consider_v they_o as_o sacred_a book_n and_o so_o we_o call_v they_o we_o make_v solemn_a profession_n inviolable_o to_o observe_v what_o they_o command_v we_o and_o to_o die_v with_o joy_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o preserve_v they_o origen_n st._n jerome_n the_o author_n of_o the_o abridgement_n attribute_v to_o st._n athanasius_n st._n epiphanius_n and_o several_a other_o christian_a writer_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o jew_n receive_v but_o twenty_o two_o book_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o holy_a volume_n the_o division_n that_o st._n jerome_n have_v make_v of_o they_o who_o distribute_v they_o into_o three_o class_n be_v as_o follow_v the_o first_o comprehend_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v call_v the_o law_n the_o second_o contain_v those_o book_n that_o he_o call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v nine_o in_o number_n namely_o the_o book_n of_o joshuah_n the_o book_n of_o judge_n to_o which_o say_v st._n jerome_n they_o use_v to_o join_v the_o book_n of_o ruth_n the_o book_n of_o samuel_n which_o we_o call_v the_o first_o and_o second_o book_n of_o king_n the_o book_n of_o king_n which_o contain_v the_o two_o last_o these_o book_n be_v follow_v by_o three_o great_a prophet_n viz._n isaiah_n jeremiah_n and_o ezekiel_n which_o be_v three_o different_a book_n and_o by_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n which_o make_v up_o but_o one_o book_n the_o three_o class_n comprehend_v those_o book_n that_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o hagiographa_n or_o holy_a scripture_n the_o first_o
all_o brethren_n by_o the_o right_n of_o nature_n but_o because_o we_o all_o acknowledge_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n for_o our_o father_n because_o we_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o sanctify_v we_o and_o last_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a among_o we_o but_o our_o woman_n our_o feast_n be_v call_v agapae_n that_o be_v to_o say_v entertainment_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n they_o be_v not_o institute_v for_o debauch_a parasite_n but_o for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v assure_v that_o god_n have_v a_o more_o especial_a regard_n for_o they_o and_o if_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o these_o feast_n be_v whole_o sacred_a the_o consequence_n of_o they_o be_v equal_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o to_o be_v see_v that_o be_v any_o way_n contrary_a to_o civility_n and_o modesty_n they_o do_v not_o sit_v down_o at_o table_n till_o they_o have_v refresh_v and_o nourish_v the_o soul_n by_o prayer_n they_o eat_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o suffice_v nature_n and_o they_o drink_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v fit_v and_o convenient_a for_o chaste_a and_o regular_a person_n they_o take_v care_v not_o to_o glut_v themselves_o so_o as_o to_o hinder_v their_o rise_n in_o the_o night_n to_o worship_v god_n they_o discourse_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v profitable_a because_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o we_o say_v the_o supper_n be_v conclude_v with_o prayer_n and_o they_o do_v not_o break_v up_o in_o a_o tumult_n or_o disorder_n but_o they_o retire_v regular_o and_o with_o great_a modesty_n as_o it_o be_v not_o hard_o for_o such_o person_n to_o do_v who_o take_v great_a care_n to_o nourish_v their_o soul_n with_o that_o holy_a discipline_n in_o which_o they_o be_v instruct_v than_o their_o body_n with_o the_o victual_n which_o they_o eat_v after_o have_v thus_o describe_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o show_v that_o those_o calamity_n and_o misfortune_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n be_v unjust_o attribute_v to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o divert_v and_o prevent_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v very_o far_o from_o be_v any_o way_n the_o occasion_n of_o attract_v they_o he_o conclude_v by_o prove_v that_o we_o admire_v those_o virtue_n in_o the_o philosopher_n which_o be_v discernible_a in_o a_o much_o more_o excellent_a and_o high_a degree_n in_o the_o christian_n the_o two_o book_n to_o the_o nation_n be_v almost_o of_o the_o very_a same_o subject_a with_o the_o apology_n and_o tertullian_n repeat_v therein_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o his_o apology_n but_o he_o put_v they_o in_o another_o order_n explain_v and_o enlarge_n upon_o they_o so_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o book_n be_v this_o that_o the_o first_o be_v write_v with_o heat_n and_o without_o much_o study_n and_o the_o second_o be_v a_o methodical_a treatise_n and_o compose_v with_o great_a consideration_n the_o second_o book_n to_o the_o nation_n be_v write_v against_o the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o heathen_n wherein_o he_o give_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o several_a profane_a religion_n and_o show_v how_o exceed_o foolish_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o own_v they_o but_o this_o book_n be_v so_o imperfect_a and_o there_o be_v so_o little_a coherence_n in_o all_o that_o we_o have_v extant_a of_o it_o that_o it_o can_v be_v of_o any_o great_a advantage_n to_o we_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o enlarge_v upon_o one_o proof_n for_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v advance_v before_o in_o his_o apology_n that_o the_o soul_n do_v natural_o and_o even_o against_o its_o will_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n after_o this_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o those_o notion_n which_o nature_n have_v inspire_v into_o we_o and_o which_o be_v so_o deep_o engrave_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o nothing_o be_v able_a to_o efface_v they_o so_o that_o they_o often_o come_v from_o a_o man_n when_o he_o think_v of_o they_o the_o least_o as_o when_o one_o say_v without_o any_o reflection_n god_n grant_v it_o what_o please_v god_n god_n help_v i_o good_a god_n etc._n etc._n expression_n that_o manifest_o suppose_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v penetrate_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o god_n as_o the_o fear_n which_o we_o natural_o have_v of_o death_n the_o desire_n of_o leave_v behind_o we_o a_o name_n to_o posterity_n and_o that_o compassion_n which_o we_o have_v for_o the_o dead_a do_v evident_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n after_o this_o now_o these_o notion_n be_v natural_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o every_o body_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o come_v from_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o subject_n which_o tertullian_n enlarge_v upon_o very_o ingenious_o in_o this_o little_a treatise_n the_o book_n to_o scapula_n be_v compose_v to_o dissuade_v the_o governor_n of_o africa_n from_o the_o persecution_n which_o he_o have_v raise_v against_o the_o christian_n he_o begin_v by_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o the_o christian_n rather_o wish_v for_o martyrdom_n than_o fear_v it_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o apprehension_n he_o have_v of_o they_o that_o induce_v he_o to_o direct_v this_o discourse_n to_o he_o but_o the_o earnest_a desire_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o heathen_n because_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o christian_n oblige_v they_o to_o love_v their_o enemy_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o convert_v they_o from_o the_o error_n wherein_o they_o be_v at_o present_a he_o afterward_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o christian_n adore_v that_o god_n who_o mankind_n know_v by_o nature_n he_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o free_a direction_n of_o man_n to_o embrace_v that_o religion_n which_o seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n that_o another_o man_n religion_n do_v neither_o hurt_n nor_o good_a to_o any_o body_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o religion_n to_o constrain_v man_n to_o embrace_v a_o religion_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o choose_v voluntary_o france_n this_o must_v be_v own_v to_o have_v be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o ingenuity_n in_o a_o doctor_n of_o sorbon_n when_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o hugonor_n be_v at_o the_o height_n in_o france_n non_fw-fr est_fw-fr religionis_fw-la cogere_fw-la religionem_fw-la quae_fw-la sponte_fw-la suscipi_fw-la debet_fw-la non_fw-la vi_fw-la he_o add_v that_o the_o life_n of_o christian_n be_v unblameable_a that_o they_o pay_v a_o entire_a obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o be_v never_o find_v engage_v in_o a_o party_n with_o the_o rebel_n they_o be_v say_v he_o enemy_n to_o no_o man_n and_o least_o of_o all_o to_o the_o emperor_n very_o well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v their_o god_n who_o have_v establish_v he_o they_o love_v honour_n and_o respect_v he_o most_o hearty_o wish_v his_o preservation_n and_o that_o of_o the_o empire_n as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v we_o therefore_o honour_v the_o emperor_n after_o that_o manner_n which_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o and_o which_o only_o can_v be_v of_o advantage_n to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o a_o man_n who_o be_v next_o under_o god_n and_o who_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n every_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v we_o likewise_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o his_o safety_n but_o they_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n for_o god_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o incense_n nor_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o victim_n after_o have_v thus_o vindicate_v the_o christian_n from_o the_o crime_n of_o high-treason_n he_o dissuade_v scapula_n from_o the_o persecution_n against_o christian_n by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v punish_v for_o persecute_v of_o they_o and_o likewise_o by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o have_v have_v so_o much_o moderation_n as_o to_o permit_v they_o to_o enjoy_v their_o liberty_n and_o tranquillity_n and_o these_o be_v the_o book_n write_v by_o tertullian_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n against_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v but_o one_o book_n of_o he_o against_o the_o jew_n wherein_o first_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o its_o ceremony_n be_v establish_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o cease_v at_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o second_o that_o the_o messiah_n expect_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v already_o come_v and_o that_o this_o be_v jesus_n
advice_n of_o our_o brethren_n whenever_o they_o be_v useful_a and_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n some_o time_n after_o this_o st._n cyprian_n assemble_v at_o carthage_n a_o council_n of_o seventy_o one_o bishop_n as_o well_o of_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n as_o numidia_n who_o confirm_v all_o that_o have_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o precede_a synod_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n and_o decree_v that_o all_o priest_n and_o deacon_n who_o be_v ordain_v among_o they_o or_o who_o after_o have_v be_v some_o time_n of_o their_o party_n return_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v receive_v only_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o laic_n and_o after_o this_o to_o maintain_v that_o honour_n and_o friendship_n which_o bishop_n owe_v to_o one_o another_o they_o acquaint_v pope_n stephen_n with_o these_o constitution_n by_o a_o synodical_a letter_n which_o be_v the_o seventy_o second_o among_o those_o of_o st._n cyprian_n in_o pamelius_n order_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o it_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o since_o the_o thing_n they_o have_v ordain_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o truth_n they_o hope_v he_o will_v make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o approve_v they_o that_o nevertheless_o they_o know_v there_o be_v some_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n who_o can_v be_v hardly_o persuade_v to_o change_v their_o opinion_n and_o yet_o though_o they_o keep_v up_o their_o own_o particular_a custom_n will_v never_o break_v the_o law_n of_o peace_n and_o charity_n that_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n they_o will_v not_o pretend_v to_o prescribe_v law_n or_o constrain_v any_o person_n since_o they_o be_v satisfy_v that_o every_o bishop_n be_v free_a to_o behave_v himself_o as_o he_o see_v expedient_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o own_o church_n for_o which_o he_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n alone_o about_o the_o same_o time_n likewise_o st._n cyprian_n immediate_o after_o this_o council_n write_v a_o long_a letter_n to_o jubaianus_n a_o bishop_n who_o have_v also_o consult_v he_o about_o this_o question_n wherein_o he_o urge_v abundance_n of_o reason_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o support_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o after_o he_o have_v answer_v the_o objection_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o it_o conclude_v with_o this_o new_a protestation_n that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o least_o design_n to_o impose_v law_n upon_o any_o of_o his_o colleague_n or_o to_o fall_v out_o with_o they_o upon_o this_o occasion_n but_o inviolable_o to_o preserve_v faith_n and_o charity_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o concord_n with_o his_o brethren_n stephen_n have_v answer_v st._n cyprian_n very_o rough_o pompey_n bishop_n of_o sabra_n a_o maritime_a city_n of_o africa_n desire_v he_o to_o let_v he_o know_v what_o stephen_n have_v write_v to_o he_o so_o he_o send_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o letter_n with_o another_o of_o his_o own_o wherein_o he_o bestow_v a_o particular_a answer_n upon_o the_o pope_n letter_n which_o be_v the_o seventy_o three_o as_o pamelius_n have_v place_v they_o in_o it_o he_o principal_o oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o first_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n both_o to_o the_o custom_n and_o tradition_n which_o pope_n stephen_n have_v allege_v for_o himself_o he_o send_v likewise_o by_o rogatianus_n the_o deacon_n another_o copy_n of_o stephen_n letter_n to_o firmilian_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o to_o the_o other_o bishop_n give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o what_o have_v be_v determine_v in_o africa_n upon_o this_o question_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o respective_a church_n he_o can_v not_o have_v expect_v a_o more_o favourable_a answer_n than_o what_o he_o receive_v from_o firmilian_a for_o that_o bishop_n open_o condemn_v and_o that_o in_o term_n severe_a enough_o the_o procedure_n of_o stephen_n extol_v st._n cyprian_n conduct_v declare_v himself_o entire_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o last_o prove_v it_o by_o several_a reason_n and_o assure_v he_o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o asiatic_a church_n and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v regulate_v many_o year_n before_o in_o two_o numerous_a synod_n hold_v at_o synnada_n and_o iconium_n this_o letter_n of_o firmilian_a which_o be_v the_o seventy_o four_o among_o those_o of_o st._n cyprian_n year_n cyprian_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o autumn_n in_o the_o year_n 256._o we_o be_v tell_v in_o this_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v write_v about_o twenty_o two_o year_n after_o the_o empire_n of_o alexander_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 235_o and_o that_o it_o be_v compose_v in_o haste_n because_o rogatianus_n be_v oblige_v to_o return_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o approach_a winter_n it_o can_v not_o be_v write_v in_o 257_o because_o st._n cyprian_n be_v banish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o year_n be_v write_v in_o autumn_n in_o the_o year_n 256._o before_o this_o letter_n come_v to_o st._n cyprian_n hand_n he_o write_v to_o magnus_n who_o have_v ask_v his_o opinion_n about_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o nâ—vatians_n whether_o these_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v except_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v since_o they_o own_v the_o same_o faith_n as_o the_o catholic_n do_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o trinity_n and_o baptise_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o answer_v he_o i_o say_v heretic_n say_v in_o the_o 75th_o letter_n the_o english_a annalist_n think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o letter_n which_o be_v write_v concern_v the_o question_n of_o baptism_n because_o it_o do_v not_o plain_o and_o open_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o synod_n that_o be_v hold_v in_o africa_n upon_o that_o occasion_n it_o appear_v more_o probable_a to_o i_o that_o it_o be_v write_v afterward_o because_o it_o suppose_v the_o general_a question_n to_o be_v decide_v and_o the_o author_n clear_o speak_v of_o some_o of_o his_o colleague_n that_o receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n he_o say_v he_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o christian_n shall_v take_v the_o part_n if_o he_o may_v so_o say_v of_o antichrist_n which_o induce_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v write_v after_o his_o qâ—rrel_n with_o stephen_n beside_o it_o be_v more_o natural_a to_o imagine_v that_o this_o question_n which_o regard_v the_o exception_n of_o the_o general_a rule_n be_v make_v after_o the_o decision_n for_o magnus_n propose_v it_o to_o he_o as_o a_o new_a difficulty_n you_o demand_v of_o i_o say_v he_o whether_o those_o that_o come_v from_o novatian_n '_o s_o party_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v as_o well_o as_o other_o heretic_n in_o the_o seventy_o five_o letter_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o true_a baptism_n out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o letter_n he_o answer_v another_o question_n propose_v to_o he_o by_o magnus_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o clinic_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o those_o that_o be_v baptise_a in_o their_o sickness_n that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o validity_n of_o this_o baptism_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v equal_o efficacious_a whether_o the_o person_n be_v plunge_v in_o the_o water_n or_o have_v it_o sprinkle_v upon_o he_o he_o conclude_v with_o repeat_v his_o usual_a protestation_n that_o he_o will_v give_v law_n to_o none_o but_o leave_v they_o a_o entire_a liberty_n of_o do_v what_o they_o think_v convenient_a and_o that_o every_o one_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o conduct_n to_o god_n alone_o thus_o we_o have_v give_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o all_o the_o letter_n extant_a in_o st._n cyprian_n work_n that_o treat_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n to_o these_o we_o ought_v to_o add_v the_o act_n of_o the_o last_o council_n of_o carthage_n consist_v of_o eighty_o seven_o bishop_n who_o assemble_v there_o the_o same_o year_n in_o the_o month_n of_o september_n in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o letter_n of_o jubaianus_n to_o st._n cyprian_n and_o those_o of_o st._n cyprian_n to_o that_o bishop_n be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n after_o that_o st._n cyprian_a propose_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n free_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o condemn_v or_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o different_a judgement_n for_o none_o of_o we_o say_v he_o aught_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o pretend_v to_o awe_v his_o brethren_n by_o a_o tyrannical_a fear_n because_o every_o bishop_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o do_v as_o he_o please_v and_o can_v no_o more_o be_v judge_v by_o another_o than_o he_o can_v judge_v other_o himself_z but_o all_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o wait_v and_o tarry_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o alone_o have_v authority_n to_o set_v we_o over_o the_o church_n and_o to_o
christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o law_n have_v give_v liberty_n to_o man_n to_o eat_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o meat_n provide_v they_o do_v it_o violate_v the_o bound_n of_o christian_a sobriety_n and_o from_o thence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o reprove_v the_o irregularity_n and_o disorder_n of_o some_o christian_n who_o live_v intemperate_o he_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n fit_v for_o those_o person_n who_o be_v to_o pray_v night_n and_o day_n at_o last_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o meat_n that_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v eat_v he_o except_v those_o that_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o idol_n from_o which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n abstain_v very_o religious_o and_o he_o conclude_v all_o with_o these_o word_n that_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o his_o whole_a discourse_n have_v therefore_o show_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o meat_n for_o he_o have_v before_o discover_v the_o genius_n of_o the_o mofaical_a law_n and_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o evangelical_n liberty_n let_v we_o live_v up_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o temperance_n and_o abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n give_v thanks_o to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n forever_o and_o ever_o amen_n some_o think_v that_o novatian_n write_v this_o letter_n during_o the_o persecution_n of_o decius_n before_o he_o have_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n but_o his_o way_n of_o speak_v at_o the_o beginning_n make_v i_o rather_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v compose_v after_o he_o become_v chief_a of_o the_o party_n in_o the_o persecution_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusian_n this_o author_n have_v abundance_n of_o wit_n knowledge_n and_o eloquence_n his_o style_n be_v pure_a clean_a and_o polite_a his_o expression_n choice_n his_o thought_n natural_a and_o his_o way_n of_o reason_v just_a he_o be_v full_a of_o citation_n of_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v always_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o order_n and_o method_n in_o those_o treatise_n of_o his_o we_o now_o have_v and_o he_o never_o speak_v but_o with_o a_o world_n of_o candour_n and_o moderation_n saint_n martialis_n saint_n martialis_n come_v into_o france_n with_o st._n dionysin_n soon_o dionysin_n under_o the_o emperor_n decius_n st._n gregory_n of_o tours_n be_v the_o man_n that_o fix_v this_o epocha_n of_o the_o come_n of_o st._n denis_n martialis_n and_o their_o colleague_n into_o france_n there_o be_v no_o author_n extant_a who_o be_v either_o more_o ancient_a or_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v than_o st._n gregory_n that_o have_v give_v we_o any_o account_n of_o their_o arrival_n there_o any_o soon_o under_o the_o emperor_n decius_n towards_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 250._o two_o letter_n attribute_v to_o he_o one_o write_v to_o the_o people_n of_o bordeaux_n the_o other_o to_o those_o of_o tholouse_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o vestry_n of_o 1614_o of_o peter_n of_o lymoges_n this_o story_n be_v relate_v by_o a_o monk_n call_v gausius_n in_o a_o chronicle_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la p._n 288_o 289._o first_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1521_o with_o abdias_n and_o afterward_o in_o 1571_o and_o 1614_o st._n peter_n of_o lymoges_n in_o the_o eleven_o century_n and_o have_v be_v since_o 1560._o since_o frequent_o print_v they_o be_v first_o print_v by_o badius_n in_o the_o year_n 1521_o afterward_o by_o bâ—rdes_n in_o the_o year_n 1573_o with_o the_o note_n of_o elmenhorstius_n at_o helmstad_n in_o 1614_o at_o basil_n in_o 1655_o at_o colen_n in_o 1560._o frequent_o print_v and_o insert_v into_o the_o last_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la though_o no_o man_n question_n that_o these_o letter_n be_v supposititious_a for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o live_v with_o jesus_n christ_n which_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v with_o he_o who_o be_v bishop_n of_o lymoges_n in_o 252._o second_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o letter_n he_o say_v that_o he_o baptise_a king_n stephen_n and_o another_o tyrant_n with_o his_o nobleman_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o martialis_n there_o be_v neither_o king_n nor_o tyrant_n in_o france_n three_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n be_v demolish_v and_o that_o church_n be_v build_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o time_n of_o st._n martialis_n four_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n quote_v in_o these_o letter_n follow_v the_o vulgar_a translaation_n which_o be_v compose_v long_o after_o five_o the_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v eat_v with_o jesus_n christ_n at_o the_o last_o supper_n though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o none_o but_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o the_o life_n of_o st._n martialis_n print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o abdias_n which_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o aurelian_a bishop_n of_o lymoges_n be_v a_o spurious_a piece_n no_o less_o than_o the_o epistle_n of_o that_o bishop_n and_o full_a as_o fabulous_a as_o the_o history_n of_o abdias_n to_o which_o it_o be_v join_v the_o author_n by_o a_o very_a gross_a error_n suppose_v that_o vespasian_n succeed_v nero_n immediate_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o st._n martialis_n receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o same_o power_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v that_o he_o never_o suffer_v either_o hunger_n thirst_v or_o pain_n and_o recount_v several_a other_o fable_n concern_v he_o which_o be_v no_o less_o ridiculous_a than_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o two_o council_n of_o lymoges_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1029_o and_o 1031._o sixtus_n or_o xystus_n sixtus_n sixtus_n it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n ago_o since_o under_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n sixtus_n who_o preside_v in_o the_o roman_a chair_n in_o the_o year_n 257._o ruffinus_n publish_v a_o book_n of_o a_o certain_a pythagorean_n philosopher_n name_v sixtus_n translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_n ezechielis_fw-la latin_n saint_n jerome_n often_o reproach_n he_o with_o this_o imposture_n ep._n ad_fw-la ctesiphont_n contra_fw-la pelag._n in_o cap._n 22._o jerom._n in_o cap._n 18._o ezechielis_fw-la st._n jerome_n often_o reproach_n he_o with_o this_o imposture_n st._n austin_n suffer_v himself_o at_o first_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o it_o and_o have_v cite_v it_o in_o his_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v compose_v by_o pope_n sixtus_n but_o afterward_o 42._o afterward_o he_o retract_v this_o error_n aug._n lib._n 2._o retract_v c._n 42._o he_o retract_v his_o error_n gelasius_n place_v it_o among_o the_o heretical_a book_n suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o some_o christian._n itself_o christian._n it_o be_v still_o extant_a in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la but_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o be_v ever_o print_v by_o itself_o it_o be_v still_o extant_a be_v a_o medley_n of_o philosophical_a sentence_n useful_a indeed_o in_o themselves_o and_o serviceable_a to_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v little_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christianity_n in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o it_o either_o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o prophet_n or_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v full_a of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o the_o stoic_n it_o render_v man_n equal_a to_o god_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o a_o divine_a substance_n and_o will_v have_v he_o be_v without_o passion_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o stoic_n and_o without_o sin_n pursuant_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pelagian_o there_o be_v several_a other_o pelagian_a error_n to_o be_v find_v in_o it_o saint_z gregory_z thaumaturgus_n saint_n gregory_n who_o name_n at_o first_o be_v theodorus_n and_o afterward_o surname_v thaumaturgus_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o worker_n of_o miracle_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o miracle_n he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v wrought_v both_o in_o his_o life-time_n and_o after_o his_o death_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o neo-caesarea_n in_o pontus_n descend_v of_o a_o family_n that_o be_v very_o considerable_a as_o well_o for_o its_o nobility_n as_o for_o its_o great_a possession_n he_o be_v educate_v in_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n have_v a_o father_n who_o be_v extreme_o bigoted_a to_o paganism_n after_o he_o have_v lose_v he_o at_o the_o age_n of_o fourteen_o year_n his_o mother_n will_v have_v he_o study_v rhetoric_n to_o qualify_v himself_o for_o the_o bar._n his_o sister_n be_v marry_v to_o a_o lawyer_n who_o be_v afterward_o governor_n of_o palestine_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v her_o husband_n gregory_n and_o athenodorus_n her_o brother_n go_v along_o with_o she_o intend_v to_o go_v as_o far_o as_o berytus_n and_o
philosopher_n believe_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o christian_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o hell_n fire_n he_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o soul_n he_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a quality_n between_o a_o spirit_n and_o a_o body_n that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n mortal_a but_o that_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n immortalize_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o repose_v their_o confidence_n in_o he_o he_o confute_v plato_n notion_n concern_v the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o its_o excellency_n dignity_n exile_n or_o imprisonment_n in_o the_o body_n he_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v corporeal_a and_o extraduce_v that_o man_n be_v but_o very_o little_a different_a from_o the_o beast_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v mortal_a by_o nature_n but_o that_o it_o become_v immortal_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n opinion_n unworthy_a of_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v perfect_o instruct_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n what_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n observe_v that_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o indulge_v a_o fond_a curiosity_n not_o endeavour_v to_o penetrate_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o god_n almighty_n conduct_n nor_o judge_v of_o it_o by_o our_o own_o light_n be_v infinite_o more_o worthy_a of_o a_o christian_a jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o be_v god_n and_o i_o ought_v to_o tell_v you_o so_o though_o you_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o understand_v it_o yet_o he_o be_v god_n and_o speak_v unto_o we_o from_o god_n he_o have_v command_v we_o not_o to_o perplex_v ourselves_o with_o unprofitable_a question_n let_v we_o therefore_o leave_v the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o god_n and_o not_o amuse_v ourselves_o in_o a_o vain_a pursuit_n after_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o forget_v to_o answer_v those_o question_n that_o be_v ordinary_o propose_v by_o the_o pagan_n concern_v jesus_n christ._n now_o they_o often_o demand_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o bless_a saviour_n since_o his_o come_v be_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o save_v of_o soul_n from_o death_n will_v suffer_v so_o long_a a_o interval_n of_o time_n to_o pass_v before_o he_o come_v to_o deliver_v they_o arnobius_n reply_v be_v it_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o know_v after_o what_o manner_n god_n deal_v with_o the_o ancient_n who_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o he_o never_o relieve_v they_o any_o other_o way_n do_v you_o know_v how_o long_o it_o be_v since_o man_n have_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o what_o place_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v reserve_v who_o have_v inform_v you_o that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o deliver_v they_o by_o his_o come_n forbear_v then_o to_o torment_v yourselves_o about_o these_o thing_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o those_o question_n which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o humane_a reason_n to_o resolve_v be_v persuade_v that_o god_n have_v show_v mercy_n to_o they_o jesus_n christ_n perhaps_o have_v teach_v you_o how_o and_o when_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v do_v if_o it_o will_v not_o have_v afford_v matter_n to_o your_o pride_n but_o wherefore_o continue_v the_o pagan_n do_v not_o jesus_n christ_n deliver_v all_o mankind_n he_o invite_v he_o call_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n say_v arnobius_n he_o reject_v no_o body_n he_o ready_o receive_v those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o he_o only_o require_v that_o man_n will_v desire_v and_o wish_v for_o he_o but_o he_o constrain_v and_o force_v no_o man_n for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v violence_n and_o not_o grace_n but_o be_v none_o but_o christian_n deliver_v from_o death_n no_o assure_o for_o jesus_n christ_n alone_o have_v power_n to_o effect_v it_o but_o say_v the_o pagan_n this_o be_v a_o new_a upstart_n religion_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o quit_v that_o of_o our_o ancestor_n for_o it_o why_o not_o reply_v arnobius_n provide_v it_o be_v better_a do_v we_o never_o change_v our_o ancient_a custom_n do_v we_o never_o alter_v our_o old_a law_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v not_o a_o beginning_n at_o first_o ought_v we_o to_o esteem_v a_o religion_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o or_o rather_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o we_o honour_n within_o less_o than_o two_o thousand_o year_n none_o of_o the_o god_n that_o be_v now_o worship_v by_o the_o pagan_n be_v in_o be_v whereas_o god_n and_o his_o true_a religion_n have_v be_v from_o all_o age_n jesus_n christ_n have_v his_o reason_n why_o he_o appear_v when_o he_o do_v though_o they_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o but_o why_o do_v he_o suffer_v those_o that_o worship_v he_o to_o be_v persecute_v and_o why_o reply_v arnobius_n do_v your_o god_n suffer_v you_o to_o be_v afflict_v with_o war_n with_o pestilence_n and_o famine_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o we_o suffer_v in_o this_o life_n for_o nothing_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n on_o the_o contrary_a all_o the_o evil_n and_o calamity_n which_o we_o suffer_v here_o make_v way_n only_o for_o our_o deliverance_n in_o the_o three_o follow_a book_n arnobius_n fall_v upon_o the_o pagan_a religion_n and_o show_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v very_o great_a reason_n to_o reject_v a_o way_n of_o worship_n so_o very_o foolish_a extravagant_a and_o impious_a in_o his_o six_o and_o seven_o book_n he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v very_o wise_o not_o to_o build_v temple_n or_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o the_o pageantry_n of_o statue_n image_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a piece_n of_o folly_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o temple_n that_o the_o image_n be_v god_n or_o that_o the_o divinity_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o or_o last_o that_o we_o honour_v the_o true_a god_n when_o we_o sacrifice_v beast_n burn_v incense_n or_o pour_v out_o wine_n in_o adoration_n of_o he_o thus_o we_o have_v consider_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o arnobius_n that_o be_v write_v in_o a_o manner_n worthy_a of_o a_o professor_n of_o rhetoric_n the_o turn_n of_o his_o thought_n very_o much_o resemble_v that_o of_o a_o orator_n but_o his_o style_n be_v a_o little_a african_a that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o word_n harsh_a ill-placed_a unpolisht_a and_o sometime_o scarce_a latin_a and_o it_o be_v likewise_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v not_o perfect_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n he_o attaque_v paganism_n with_o a_o great_a share_n of_o skill_n and_o vigour_n than_o he_o defend_v christianity_n and_o discover_v the_o folly_n of_o that_o better_a than_o he_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o this._n but_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v surprise_v at_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a fate_n of_o all_o new_a convert_v who_o be_v as_o yet_o full_a of_o their_o former_a religion_n know_v the_o weakness_n and_o blind-side_n of_o it_o better_o than_o they_o understand_v the_o proof_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o persuasion_n which_o they_o have_v new_o embrace_v i_o will_v say_v nothing_o concern_v the_o latin_a commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n that_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o arnobius_n because_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n in_o which_o all_o the_o learned_a world_n agree_v that_o this_o arnobius_n be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o he_o of_o who_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n and_o live_v after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n since_o he_o mention_n the_o pelagian_o and_o predestinarian_o the_o book_n of_o the_o senior_n arnobius_n be_v first_o publish_v by_o faustus_n sabaeus_n and_o print_v at_o rome_n by_o theodorus_n priscianensis_fw-la in_o the_o year_n 1542._o out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n belong_v to_o the_o vatican_n library_n but_o with_o abundance_n of_o fault_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o manuscript_n galenius_fw-la who_o afterward_o set_v out_o another_o edition_n of_o they_o at_o basil_n in_o 1546._o and_o 1560._o by_o frobenius_n take_v the_o liberty_n to_o correct_v they_o upon_o his_o own_o bare_a conjecture_n and_o to_o insert_v his_o own_o emendation_n into_o the_o text._n thomasinus_n print_v they_o at_o paris_n 1570._o canterus_n correct_v the_o edition_n of_o gelenius_n and_o be_v the_o first_o man_n that_o write_v annotation_n upon_o arnobius_n his_o edition_n be_v print_v by_o plantin_n at_o antwerp_n 1582._o in_o octavo_n elmenhorstius_n publish_v a_o large_a comment_n upon_o he_o and_o review_v his_o seven_o book_n out_o of_o a_o ancient_a manuscript_n they_o be_v likewise_o print_v with_o heraldus_n note_n in_o the_o year_n 1583_o and_o 1603_o at_o paris_n 1605_o and_o at_o hamburgh_n 1610_o stewechius_fw-la a_o learned_a man_n take_v pain_n also_o with_o the_o same_o author_n and_o print_v he_o at_o douai_n
be_v dear_a to_o he_o in_o this_o world_n he_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o hold_v that_o man_n be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o enjoy_v the_o same_o pleasure_n which_o they_o â—…d_v in_o this_o life_n the_o four_o tract_n be_v a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n wherein_o he_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n by_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o wonderful_a promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o observe_v how_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n shall_v undertake_v to_o preach_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o succeed_v in_o their_o attempt_n if_o god_n have_v not_o encourage_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o dispose_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o discourse_n he_o describe_v also_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o st._n romanus_n deacon_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o six_o follow_a tract_n he_o discourse_v of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o the_o first_o he_o show_v that_o god_n be_v incorporeal_a and_o invisible_a and_o demonstrate_v that_o thing_n incorporeal_a and_o invisible_a be_v infinite_o more_o excellent_a than_o those_o that_o be_v material_a and_o earthly_a in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o describe_v the_o great_a advantage_n it_o give_v a_o man_n above_o the_o beast_n the_o four_o tract_n be_v concern_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n which_o have_v these_o remarkable_a property_n first_o that_o it_o know_v itself_o and_o second_o that_o it_o resist_v and_o check_v the_o motion_n of_o lust._n in_o the_o five_o he_o go_v on_o still_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o incorporeal_a and_o take_v notice_n as_o he_o go_v along_o that_o angel_n be_v spiritual_a in_o the_o six_o he_o answer_v some_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o attribute_v member_n to_o god_n the_o follow_a discourse_n be_v concern_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o great_a benefit_n it_o have_v procure_v to_o mankind_n there_o he_o explain_v that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o come_v not_o to_o bring_v peace_n but_o war_n by_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v indeed_o to_o bring_v peace_n but_o man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o receive_v it_o there_o must_v be_v war_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n as_o arise_v only_o from_o the_o bad_a disposition_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n he_o praise_v those_o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o continue_v the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n wherein_o he_o show_v upon_o occasion_n of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n preach_v you_o upon_o the_o housetop_n what_o have_v be_v say_v to_o you_o in_o secret_n that_o nothing_o can_v dispense_v with_o a_o christian_n suffering_n for_o the_o religion_n of_o christ._n he_o add_v that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o persecution_n yet_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o suffer_v and_o to_o be_v as_o one_o may_v say_v continual_o martyr_n because_o we_o be_v always_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o world_n and_o ourselves_o the_o two_o last_o discourse_n be_v concern_v good_a work_n in_o the_o first_o of_o which_o he_o recommend_v it_o to_o christian_n if_o they_o will_v be_v happy_a to_o follow_v after_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o shun_v that_o which_o be_v evil._n and_o in_o the_o second_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n and_o chief_o to_o give_v of_o alms._n this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o those_o discourse_n which_o be_v more_o concern_v doctrine_n than_o morality_n wherein_o there_o appear_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wit_n good_a sense_n and_o eloquence_n but_o little_a of_o order_n and_o method_n eusebius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o antiquity_n as_o both_o his_o friend_n and_o enemy_n do_v equal_o acknowledge_v author_n acknowledge_v eusebius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o all_o antiquity_n as_o both_o his_o friend_n and_o enemy_n do_v equal_o acknowledge_v see_v here_o a_o part_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o the_o ancient_n have_v give_v to_o the_o learning_n of_o eusebius_n constantine_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o those_o of_o antioch_n and_o in_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o himself_o praise_v his_o vast_a learning_n st._n basil_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o h._n spirit_n ch._n 29._o call_v he_o a_o author_n worthy_a of_o credit_n because_o of_o his_o universal_a learning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n jerom_n though_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o eusebius_n can_v not_o forbear_v oftentime_o to_o praise_v his_o learning_n to_o confess_v that_o he_o prize_v his_o book_n and_o to_o say_v in_o his_o second_o book_n against_o ruffinus_n that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o learned_a man_n vir_fw-la doctissimus_fw-la eusebius_n doctissimum_fw-la dico_fw-la non_fw-la catholicum_fw-la the_o most_o learned_a eusebius_n i_o call_v he_o most_o learned_a but_o not_o catholic_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o ruffinus_n his_o friend_n give_v he_o the_o same_o title_n antipater_n of_o bostria_n though_o he_o do_v not_o favour_v he_o yet_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n one_o very_o know_v in_o most_o matter_n and_o further_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v read_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n examine_v and_o explain_v all_o their_o opinion_n and_o that_o he_o have_v write_v himself_o most_o useful_a book_n philostorgius_n praise_v he_o for_o his_o history_n socrates_n and_o sozomen_n vindicate_v he_o victorius_n call_v he_o a_o most_o learned_a man._n gelasius_n the_o pope_n dare_v not_o reject_v his_o history_n because_o of_o its_o great_a learning_n and_o singular_a usefulness_n for_o information_n pelagius_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o history_n that_o deserve_v great_a esteem_n than_o that_o of_o eusebius_n photius_n who_o censure_v the_o style_n and_o doctrine_n of_o eusebius_n nevertheless_o commend_v his_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n i_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o modern_a author_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v without_o fear_n of_o mistake_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n of_o so_o great_a read_n and_o learn_v among_o all_o our_o greek_a author_n almost_o all_o his_o book_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o prodigious_a labour_n and_o very_o long_o and_o laborious_a inquiry_n and_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o he_o have_v great_a help_n by_o the_o memoir_n of_o those_o who_o have_v write_v before_o he_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_n who_o work_n he_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o transcribe_v he_o do_v not_o much_o study_n to_o polish_v his_o discourse_n which_o be_v the_o common_a fault_n of_o almost_o all_o those_o that_o make_v knowledge_n and_o learning_n their_o chief_a business_n his_o style_n be_v neither_o elegant_a nor_o grateful_a as_o photius_n have_v many_o time_n observe_v but_o dry_a and_o barren_a and_o extreme_o unpleasant_a he_o be_v very_o proper_a to_o teach_v those_o who_o apply_v their_o mind_n serious_o to_o study_n and_o search_v after_o truth_n and_o love_n to_o consider_v it_o absolute_o naked_a despoil_v of_o all_o the_o ornament_n of_o language_n but_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o proper_a to_o entice_v those_o who_o be_v take_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v thing_n and_o the_o force_n of_o eloquence_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o what_o i_o have_v say_v concern_v his_o learning_n but_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v his_o person_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v very_o impartial_a very_o sincere_a and_o a_o great_a lover_n of_o peace_n truth_n and_o religion_n for_o although_o he_o maintain_v a_o intimate_a correspondence_n with_o the_o enemy_n of_o st._n athanasius_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v his_o enemy_n nor_o that_o he_o side_v much_o with_o any_o party_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o time_n he_o be_v present_a indeed_o in_o the_o council_n wherein_o unjust_a thing_n be_v do_v to_o eustathius_n and_o st._n athanasius_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o give_v any_o sign_n of_o a_o angry_a temper_n nor_o that_o he_o serve_v the_o passion_n of_o other_o men._n he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o new_a confession_n of_o faith_n neither_o do_v he_o carry_v on_o any_o plot_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o st._n athanasius_n or_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o party_n but_o he_o only_o desire_v to_o accommodate_v difference_n and_o reconcile_v the_o two_o party_n he_o do_v not_o abuse_v the_o credit_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o emperor_n to_o advance_v himself_o nor_o to_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n as_o eusebius_n of_o
be_v allege_v have_v little_a solidity_n some_o have_v doubt_v of_o the_o letter_n to_o serapion_n but_o these_o be_v write_v in_o the_o style_n of_o st._n athanasius_n the_o two_o which_o be_v in_o the_o 2d_o volume_n be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o 2d_o which_o be_v in_o the_o one_a volume_n the_o exposition_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o p._n 240._o of_o the_o one_a volume_n be_v cite_v by_o facundus_n b._n xi_o ch._n 6._o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v cite_v by_o theodoret_n in_o his_o 2d_o and_o 3d._a dialogue_n and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v st._n athanasius_n especial_o since_o it_o have_v his_o style_n although_o the_o author_n of_o st._n athanasius_n life_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a the_o second_o b._n of_o the_o incarnation_n against_o apollinarius_n be_v no_o way_n doubtful_a but_o the_o one_a be_v call_v in_o question_n which_o be_v more_o obscure_a and_o less_o methodical_a yet_o leontius_n b._n ii_o against_o eutyches_n cite_v the_o 2d_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o 2d_o treatise_n of_o st._n athanasius_n against_o apollinarius_n the_o letter_n to_o marcellinus_n about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v in_o all_o probability_n that_o which_o st._n jerom_n and_o cassiodorus_n call_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n because_o it_o contain_v the_o subject_a and_o argument_n of_o every_o psalm_n the_o epistle_n to_o serapion_n of_o the_o death_n of_o arius_n be_v cite_v by_o the_o ancient_a historian_n the_o homily_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o of_o circumcision_n be_v not_o whole_o of_o st._n athanasius_n style_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v very_o inconsiderable_a some_o have_v doubt_v of_o the_o tract_n upon_o these_o word_n whosoever_o shall_v speak_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o unjust_o for_o this_o tract_n have_v not_o only_o the_o style_n of_o st._n athanasius_n but_o also_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v real_o he_o because_o gobarus_n in_o photius_n cod._n 232_o testify_v that_o st._n athanasius_n have_v many_o time_n cite_v theognostus_n who_o be_v not_o find_v cite_v but_o in_o this_o book_n and_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o denys_n of_o alexandria_n and_o last_o because_o the_o treatise_n which_o we_o now_o discourse_v of_o be_v cite_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v under_o martin_n the_o one_a in_o the_o year_n 549._o i_o think_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o reject_v the_o conference_n of_o st._n athanasius_n with_o the_o arian_n before_o jovian_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o st._n athanasius_n come_v to_o find_v out_o this_o emperor_n and_o philostorgius_n say_v that_o the_o arian_n come_v to_o accuse_v st._n athanasius_n in_o his_o presence_n moreover_o they_o be_v write_v with_o great_a simplicity_n and_o appear_v to_o be_v very_o ancient_a scultetus_n doubt_v of_o the_o letter_n to_o ammon_n because_o it_o prefer_v coelibacy_n to_o marriage_n allege_v that_o st._n athanasius_n teach_v the_o contrary_a in_o his_o letter_n to_o dracontius_n but_o he_o be_v mistake_v the_o fragment_n of_o the_o 39th_o festival_n epistle_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o undoubted_o he_o after_o st._n jerom_n testimony_n who_o say_v that_o st._n athanasius_n write_v those_o letter_n which_o bear_v his_o name_n i_o say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a with_o this_o festival_n epistle_n and_o have_v the_o same_o opinion_n of_o the_o canonical_a writer_n some_o doubt_n of_o this_o last_o treatise_n 1._o because_o the_o author_n call_v lucian_n who_o be_v a_o ringleader_n of_o the_o arian_n a_o holy_a martyr_n 2._o because_o he_o do_v not_o reckon_v the_o book_n entitle_v pastor_n among_o useful_a book_n as_o st._n athanasius_n do_v in_o his_o 39th_o letter_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o nicene_n synod_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o answer_v these_o conjecture_n as_o to_o the_o one_a that_o st._n athanasius_n do_v not_o think_v that_o lucian_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n that_o arius_n have_v afterward_o or_o that_o know_v he_o die_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n he_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o condemn_v he_o or_o last_o that_o he_o cite_v he_o as_o common_o he_o have_v be_v accustom_a to_o cite_v he_o as_o to_o the_o 2d_o that_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v pastor_n but_o neither_o do_v he_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o wicked_a book_n and_o by_o consequence_n there_o can_v nothing_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o conjecture_n there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o the_o other_o work_v that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o st._n athanasius_n beside_o those_o which_o we_o have_v already_o mention_v that_o be_v genuine_a but_o they_o be_v all_o either_o manifest_o supposititious_a or_o very_o doubtful_a the_o treatise_n which_o have_v this_o title_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o jesus_n christ_n although_o it_o be_v ancient_a yet_o be_v not_o write_v by_o st._n athanasius_n for_o first_o this_o author_n place_n marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n among_o the_o heretic_n whereas_o st._n athanasius_n always_o communicate_v with_o he_o as_o a_o catholic_n bishop_n even_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o life_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n basil_n which_o complain_v of_o st._n athanasius_n upon_o this_o occasion_n second_o the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n acknowledge_v but_o one_o only_a hypostasis_fw-la in_o jesus_n christ_n whereas_o st._n athanasius_n always_o take_v this_o word_n rather_o to_o signify_v the_o nature_n than_o to_o denote_v the_o person_n nature_n person_n st._n athanasius_n always_o take_v this_o word_n rather_o to_o signify_v the_o nature_n than_o to_o denote_v the_o person_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a seem_v to_o have_v take_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la in_o this_o sense_n when_o it_o condemn_v those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v another_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o substance_n st._n athanasius_n say_v often_o in_o his_o 5_o oration_n that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o hypostasis_fw-la only_o and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o african_n that_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la be_v the_o substance_n in_o short_a though_o the_o synod_n of_o alexandria_n be_v persuade_v that_o this_o difference_n concern_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o they_o approve_v more_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o take_v hypostasis_fw-la for_o nature_n for_o this_o last_o reason_n we_o ought_v also_o to_o reject_v the_o little_a treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o st._n athanasius_n p._n 591._o because_o the_o author_n of_o it_o own_v three_o hypostasis_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o refutation_n of_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o meletius_n be_v rather_o the_o work_n of_o paulinus_n of_o antioch_n or_o some_o of_o his_o party_n than_o of_o st._n athanasius_n who_o be_v neither_o so_o conceit_v of_o the_o notion_n of_o three_o hypostasis_n nor_o so_o transport_v with_o anger_n against_o meletius_n as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v the_o book_n of_o virginity_n athanasius_n virginity_n the_o book_n of_o virginity_n this_o book_n be_v write_v in_o a_o low_a style_n and_o contain_v precept_n about_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o childish_a clothes_n of_o virgin_n there_o be_v in_o it_o expression_n unworthy_a of_o st._n athanasius_n as_o when_o he_o call_v a_o virgin_n the_o dancer_n of_o jesus_n christ._n theodoret_n b._n ii_o of_o his_o hist._n ch._n 4._o cite_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o st._n athanasius_n address_v to_o virgin_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o this_o treatise_n which_o show_v that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o genuine_a treatise_n of_o st._n athanasius_n have_v nothing_o of_o the_o style_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o it_o contain_v some_o precept_n very_o remote_a from_o the_o genius_n and_o discipline_n of_o his_o time_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o that_o write_v upon_o this_o subject_a who_o be_v cite_v by_o theodoret_n and_o he_o who_o st._n jerom_n mention_n the_o treatise_n of_o testimony_n draw_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o essential_a unity_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v none_o of_o st._n athanasius_n 1._o because_o the_o author_n there_o relate_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o question_n to_o antiochus_n which_o be_v write_v a_o long_a time_n after_o st._n athanasius_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o 2._o the_o style_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o st._n athanasius_n 3._o he_o use_v childish_a expression_n and_o give_v impertinent_a definition_n of_o angel_n and_o men._n the_o homily_n of_o the_o annunciation_n or_o of_o the_o virgin_n be_v also_o write_v by_o a_o late_a author_n than_o st._n athanasius_n 1._o because_o he_o express_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o
the_o council_n to_o weep_v can_v be_v st._n athanasius_n since_o the_o history_n which_o be_v there_o relate_v happen_v not_o as_o be_v pretend_v till_o the_o year_n 765_o and_o moreover_o it_o be_v full_a of_o fable_n and_o unworthy_a of_o st._n athanasius_n the_o fragment_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n against_o the_o disciple_n of_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la be_v do_v by_o a_o ancient_a author_n but_o we_o have_v it_o not_o in_o greek_a and_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v st._n athanasius_n the_o other_o fragment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o extract_n from_o part_n of_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a which_o be_v in_o greek_a vol._n i._o of_o st._n athanasius_n work_n the_o seven_o homily_n publish_v by_o holstenius_fw-la have_v nothing_o of_o the_o style_n of_o st._n athanasius_n but_o be_v write_v by_o some_o late_a greek_a declaimer_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o that_o be_v useful_a or_o sublime_a and_o they_o come_v not_o near_o the_o noble_a simplicity_n of_o st._n athanasius_n write_n as_o those_o who_o have_v any_o relish_n of_o such_o thing_n be_v all_o agree_v the_o four_o other_o discourse_n publish_v by_o father_n combefis_n though_o they_o be_v more_o useful_a than_o the_o former_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o st._n athanasius_n the_o first_o reject_v so_o express_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n that_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v compose_v after_o these_o two_o heretic_n have_v publish_v their_o doctrine_n the_o two_o last_o about_o easter_n and_o ascension_n be_v attribute_v in_o some_o manuscript_n to_o st._n basil_n of_o seleucia_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o be_v all_o four_o write_v by_o he_o st._n john_n damascene_fw-la or_o the_o author_n of_o a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o dead_a cite_v a_o discourse_n of_o st._n athanasius_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a but_o we_o have_v none_o that_o bear_v this_o title_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o this_o author_n be_v supposititious_a i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n which_o in_o its_o first_o edition_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o st._n athanasius_n because_o now_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v that_o it_o be_v write_v by_o theophylact._n when_o we_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o st._n athanasius_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o subject_a on_o which_o they_o treat_v they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o four_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v historical_a and_o relate_v to_o the_o history_n of_o his_o own_o time_n the_o second_o sort_n be_v pure_o dogmatical_a the_o three_o concern_v morality_n and_o the_o last_o be_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n his_o apology_n ought_v to_o be_v rank_v under_o the_o first_o head_n the_o first_o apology_n be_v write_v immediate_o after_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o alexandria_n and_o be_v address_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n there_o he_o refute_v the_o calumny_n which_o his_o enemy_n have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o render_v he_o odious_a to_o constantius_n and_o the_o better_a to_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o emperor_n favour_n he_o begin_v his_o discourse_n with_o say_v that_o he_o make_v his_o defence_n with_o much_o assurance_n before_o a_o emperor_n who_o have_v be_v long_o a_o christian_n and_o who_o ancestor_n have_v embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n that_o have_v make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n for_o his_o own_o defence_n he_o take_v he_o for_o his_o intercessor_n with_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v give_v a_o favourable_a hear_v then_o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o purge_v himself_o from_o the_o accusation_n relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n which_o his_o enemy_n have_v former_o frame_v against_o he_o since_o as_o to_o they_o he_o be_v sufficient_o justify_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o by_o the_o retraction_n of_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n who_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o those_o accusation_n be_v pure_a calumny_n invent_v by_o they_o to_o destroy_v he_o and_o that_o though_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o yet_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o a_o information_n make_v in_o his_o absence_n by_o his_o enemy_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o no_o weight_n according_a to_o all_o law_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a and_o therefore_o without_o insist_v upon_o those_o former_a accusation_n in_o this_o apology_n he_o refute_v those_o which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o since_o his_o return_n to_o blacken_v his_o reputation_n with_o the_o emperor_n first_o of_o all_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o have_v speak_v ill_o of_o this_o emperor_n to_o his_o brother_n constans_n but_o he_o take_v god_n to_o witness_n that_o he_o never_o do_v it_o and_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o madness_n in_o he_o to_o have_v attempt_v so_o bold_a a_o thing_n that_o constans_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v it_o that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o interest_n in_o he_o as_o to_z dare_v say_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o brother_n that_o he_o never_o speak_v to_o he_o but_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o many_o person_n who_o be_v witness_n of_o what_o he_o say_v but_o to_o prove_v the_o falseness_n of_o this_o accusation_n beyond_o exception_n he_o make_v a_o faithful_a relation_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v in_o his_o voyage_n to_o italy_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o he_o part_v from_o alexandria_n to_o put_v his_o person_n and_o reputation_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o â—e_v assist_v at_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a there_o that_o he_o write_v but_o twice_o to_o constans_n while_o he_o stay_v at_o alexandria_n the_o first_o time_n to_o defend_v himself_o against_o some_o letter_n full_a of_o calumny_n which_o his_o enemy_n have_v write_v to_o he_o and_o the_o second_o time_n to_o send_v he_o some_o copy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o he_o never_o go_v to_o wait_v on_o he_o but_o twice_o and_o both_o time_n by_o his_o own_o order_n at_o last_o he_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n may_v judge_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o speak_n of_o his_o great_a enemy_n whether_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o speak_v ill_o of_o he_o to_o his_o own_o brother_n the_o second_o accusation_n be_v no_o less_o heinous_a for_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o have_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o tyrant_n magnentius_n and_o they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o original_a of_o his_o letter_n to_o which_o st._n athanasius_n answer_v that_o this_o accusation_n have_v no_o appearance_n of_o truth_n that_o he_o have_v never_o see_v nor_o know_v magnentius_n that_o he_o never_o have_v occasion_n to_o write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o detest_v he_o and_o to_o hold_v no_o correspondence_n with_o he_o that_o the_o first_o calumny_n destroy_v this_o since_o it_o be_v incredible_a that_o one_o who_o be_v so_o much_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o constans_n shall_v be_v of_o this_o tyrant_n faction_n who_o have_v revolt_v from_o he_o and_o cruel_o kill_v he_o and_o as_o to_o their_o pretend_v to_o have_v this_o letter_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o they_o have_v find_v out_o a_o impostor_n since_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o they_o have_v counterfeit_v the_o emperor_n letter_n but_o he_o pray_v constantius_n to_o inquire_v from_o whence_o they_o have_v this_o letter_n and_o who_o give_v it_o they_o and_o to_o summon_v before_o he_o the_o secretary_n of_o magnentius_n and_o inform_v himself_o if_o they_o have_v ever_o receive_v it_o he_o conjure_v he_o to_o examine_v this_o cause_n as_o if_o truth_n itself_o be_v present_a at_o his_o decision_n for_o say_v he_o if_o they_o have_v accuse_v i_o before_o any_o other_o judge_n i_o may_v have_v appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n but_o be_v accuse_v before_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o can_v i_o appeal_v but_o to_o the_o father_n of_o he_o who_o be_v call_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o god_n then_o he_o address_v to_o he_o in_o a_o lively_a and_o elegant_a prayer_n that_o he_o may_v enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o judge_v in_o a_o cause_n which_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n the_o three_o accusation_n be_v concern_v his_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n in_o the_o great_a church_n before_o it_o be_v consecrate_a to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o celebrate_v the_o dedication_n of_o this_o church_n which_o he_o can_v not_o do_v without_o the_o order_n of_o the_o emperor_n but_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o do_v celebrate_v there_o the_o divine_a mystery_n before_o its_o consecration_n he_o excuse_v himself_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n that_o come_v to_o alexandria_n on_o easter-day_n and_o say_v
of_o the_o arian_n who_o have_v relapse_v into_o their_o former_a error_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n he_o justify_v the_o term_n which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o their_o creed_n and_o say_v the_o word_n consubstantial_a have_v a_o very_a good_a sense_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o more_o proper_a to_o express_v a_o formal_a condemnation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o he_o add_v moreover_o that_o this_o word_n be_v not_o new_a since_o theognostus_n denys_n of_o alexandria_n denys_n of_o rome_n and_o origen_n have_v use_v it_o long_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o this_o synod_n have_v not_o establish_v any_o new_a doctrine_n but_o confirm_v that_o which_o be_v approve_v by_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n he_o observe_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n its_o decision_n do_v not_o run_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o those_o that_o be_v make_v about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n when_o this_o phrase_n be_v use_v it_o please_v we_o we_o will_v have_v it_o so_o for_o now_o they_o only_o say_v this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n ita_fw-la credit_n catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o second_o book_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v improper_o call_v the_o first_o discourse_n against_o the_o arian_n there_o he_o describe_v the_o outrage_n which_o the_o arian_n commit_v against_o the_o catholic_n and_o exhort_v his_o brethren_n to_o shun_v their_o snare_n he_o warn_v they_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o subscribe_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n how_o catholic_n soever_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o they_o but_o to_o adhere_v to_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o which_o the_o impiety_n of_o arius_n be_v condemn_v then_o he_o recite_v the_o principal_a head_n of_o his_o error_n and_o refute_v they_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n he_o describe_v the_o miserable_a end_n of_o this_o heretic_n and_o conclude_v with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o catholic_n to_o maintain_v the_o faith_n unto_o death_n represent_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v death_n for_o refuse_v to_o offer_v unto_o idol_n but_o also_o he_o that_o die_v rather_o than_o betray_v the_o truth_n the_o letter_n to_o all_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n be_v write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a there_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o violent_a manner_n of_o introduce_v george_n into_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n and_o describe_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o damage_n the_o church_n have_v suffer_v by_o they_o very_o particular_o in_o the_o two_o letter_n to_o lucifer_n he_o describe_v the_o persecution_n which_o the_o arian_n set_v on_o foot_n against_o the_o catholic_n and_o represent_v the_o lamentable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o serapion_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o arius_n he_o relate_v the_o unhappy_a end_n of_o this_o heretic_n who_o perish_v in_o a_o jakes_n the_o very_a night_n before_o he_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n st._n athanasius_n say_v that_o he_o learn_v this_o story_n from_o the_o relation_n of_o macarius_n a_o presbyter_n the_o letter_n write_v by_o st._n athanasius_n concern_v the_o opinion_n of_o dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n concern_v the_o trinity_n may_v be_v number_v among_o his_o historical_a book_n because_o it_o teach_v we_o a_o very_a considerable_a point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v know_v if_o st._n athanasius_n have_v not_o report_v it_o there_o namely_o that_o denys_n of_o alexandria_n write_v against_o the_o sabellian_o of_o pentapolis_n and_o that_o in_o dispute_v against_o they_o he_o make_v use_v of_o such_o expression_n as_o will_v make_v one_o believe_v that_o he_o favour_v the_o contrary_a error_n that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o this_o in_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o rome_n that_o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n to_o the_o pope_n entitle_v a_o refutation_n and_o apology_n wherein_o he_o defend_v himself_o and_o confute_v his_o adversary_n and_o that_o he_o teach_v in_o this_o book_n a_o doctrine_n perfect_o contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o arian_n all_o which_o st._n athanasius_n prove_v in_o this_o treatise_n by_o cite_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o denys_n of_o alexandria_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n of_o alexandria_n to_o those_o of_o antioch_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n after_o the_o death_n of_o constantius_n st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o this_o council_n advise_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n to_o receive_v the_o arian_n who_o express_o condemn_v their_o error_n to_o join_v themselves_o to_o paulinus_n and_o those_o of_o his_o party_n to_o admit_v into_o their_o communion_n those_o that_o hold_v their_o assembly_n in_o the_o old_a city_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o of_o meletius_n party_n without_o require_v any_o other_o profession_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a they_o give_v they_o notice_n that_o there_o be_v no_o creed_n make_v in_o the_o true_a council_n of_o sardica_n they_o advise_v they_o to_o have_v no_o dispute_n among_o themselves_o about_o the_o hypostasis_n since_o those_o who_o acknowledge_v three_o in_o the_o trinity_n and_o those_o who_o own_a but_o one_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o only_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n st._n athanasius_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o arian_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o ruffinian_n where_o he_o mention_n the_o decision_n of_o this_o synod_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n jovian_a st._n athanasius_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n propose_v to_o he_o the_o nicene_n creed_n as_o the_o only_a true_a one_o they_o say_v that_o this_o contain_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o many_o holy_a martyr_n who_o be_v now_o with_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o have_v never_o have_v any_o adversary_n if_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o heretic_n have_v not_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v it_o but_o that_o arius_n and_o his_o follower_n intend_v to_o introduce_v a_o new_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a condemn_v it_o and_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o establish_v the_o truth_n and_o extinguish_v the_o flame_n that_o be_v kindle_v by_o his_o partisan_n that_o this_o creed_n be_v praise_v and_o sincere_o believe_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n till_o some_o bishop_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o revive_v the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n begin_v to_o despise_v it_o and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o open_o declare_v themselves_o against_o it_o but_o only_o in_o their_o explication_n of_o it_o they_o reflect_v oblique_o upon_o the_o consubstantiality_n and_o speak_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n after_o they_o have_v thus_o explain_v the_o nicene_n creed_n they_o set_v it_o down_o and_o tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a creed_n to_o which_o we_o must_v adhere_v i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o st._n athanasius_n because_o they_o contain_v little_a remarkable_a the_o catholic_n epistle_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n arabia_n syria_n cilicia_n and_o phoenicia_n be_v write_v as_o well_o as_o the_o precede_a letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o egyptian_a bishop_n in_o which_o st._n athanasius_n preside_v they_o exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o who_o they_o write_v to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o arian_n to_o act_v unanimous_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o dissemble_v the_o truth_n for_o fear_n or_o ambition_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o at_o last_o they_o propose_v to_o they_o as_o a_o badge_n and_o test_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n these_o word_n the_o consubstantial_a trinity_n the_o letter_n to_o the_o african_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o name_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o 82_o egyptian_a bishop_n wherein_o they_o recommend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n establish_v by_o 318_o bishop_n publish_v and_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o world_n because_o this_o synod_n have_v follow_v the_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o expression_n use_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o john_n and_o antiochus_n presbyter_n st._n athanasius_n rejoice_v because_o he_o understand_v by_o their_o letter_n write_v from_o jerusalem_n that_o a_o great_a number_n of_o brethren_n be_v reunite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o communion_n he_o reprove_v those_o that_o will_v trouble_v the_o church_n by_o their_o dispute_n about_o word_n and_o wonder_n that_o any_o shall_v dare_v to_o reprehend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n basil._n in_o the_o follow_a
commentary_n and_o that_o he_o add_v many_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o as_o the_o same_o st._n jerom_n have_v also_o observe_v we_o have_v his_o commentary_n upon_o st._n matthew_n we_o have_v also_o more_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n than_o st._n jerem_n have_v see_v for_o this_o father_n mention_n only_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o one_a and_o second_o psalm_n upon_o the_o 51st_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v until_o the_o 62d_o and_o upon_o the_o 118th_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v unto_o the_o last_o and_o we_o have_v beside_o thâ—se_a commentary_n the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 14_o and_o 15_o psalm_n and_o upon_o the_o 63_o 64_o 65_o 66_o 67_o 68_o psalm_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o st._n hilary_n and_o be_v write_v in_o his_o style_n but_o we_o have_v none_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o job_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o st._n jerom_n whereof_o st._n austin_n relate_v a_o passage_n in_o his_o 2d_o book_n against_o julian_n to_o prove_v original_a sin_n there_o be_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o in_o st._n jerom_n time_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n but_o this_o father_n say_v that_o he_o have_v never_o see_v it_o st._n jerom_n mention_n also_o a_o collection_n of_o hymn_n compose_v by_o st._n hilary_n a_o book_n entitle_v mystery_n and_o many_o letter_n i_o place_v not_o the_o letter_n and_o hymn_n to_o his_o daughter_n apra_fw-la in_o the_o number_n of_o st._n hilary_n work_n because_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o these_o piâ—ces_n be_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o write_v his_o life_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o like_a this_o father_n way_n of_o write_v some_o have_v attribute_v to_o he_o the_o hymn_n pang_n lingua_n and_o that_o of_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n ut_fw-la quâ—â—nt_fw-la laxis_fw-la but_o without_o any_o ground_n the_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v rhapsody_n take_v out_o of_o the_o genuine_a work_n of_o st._n hilary_n st._n jerom_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o pammachius_n speak_v of_o a_o book_n of_o st._n hilary_n address_v to_o fortunatus_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o number_n seven_n some_o have_v confound_v this_o treatise_n with_o st._n cyprian_n book_n of_o exhortation_n to_o martyrdom_n be_v address_v to_o a_o person_n of_o the_o same_o name_n but_o that_o which_o st._n jerom_n attribute_n to_o st._n hilary_n must_v be_v different_a from_o those_o of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o mistake_n in_o this_o place_n of_o st._n jerom_n we_o must_v say_v that_o st._n hilary_n write_v a_o treatise_n address_v to_o his_o friend_n fortunatus_n concern_v the_o mysterious_a signification_n of_o the_o number_n seven_o and_o this_o work_n may_v very_o well_o be_v one_o of_o those_o treatise_n of_o mystery_n which_o st._n jerom_n mention_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n the_o twelve_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n compose_v by_o st._n hilary_n in_o imitation_n of_o quintilian_n book_n as_o st._n jerom_n have_v observe_v be_v a_o excellent_a work_n which_o contain_v the_o explication_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o mystery_n he_o have_v there_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o demonstrative_a manner_n he_o have_v clear_o detect_v the_o error_n of_o the_o heretic_n refute_v they_o solid_o and_o answer_v all_o their_o objection_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o large_a and_o most_o methodical_a work_n of_o any_o that_o we_o have_v in_o all_o antiquity_n upon_o this_o subject_a the_o first_o book_n be_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o whole_a wherein_o he_o describe_v very_o pleasant_o after_o what_o manner_n a_o man_n arrive_v at_o happiness_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o then_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o subject_a of_o the_o eleven_o follow_a book_n he_o begin_v with_o observe_v that_o happiness_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o abundance_n nor_o in_o repose_n as_o common_a people_n imagine_v nor_o yet_o in_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a as_o many_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o pagan_n thought_n but_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n he_o add_v that_o man_n have_v a_o ardent_a desire_n after_o this_o knowledge_n meet_v with_o some_o person_n that_o give_v he_o low_a and_o mean_a idea_n unworthy_a of_o the_o divinity_n some_o will_v persuade_v he_o that_o there_o be_v many_o god_n of_o different_a sex_n other_o take_v the_o representation_n of_o man_n of_o beast_n and_o bird_n for_o divinity_n other_o acknowledge_v no_o god_n at_o all_o and_o some_o in_o short_a confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v any_o knowledge_n or_o take_v any_o care_n of_o thing_n here_o below_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o man_n discover_v these_o notion_n to_o be_v false_a and_o so_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n he_o come_v to_o know_v that_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o god_n almighty_a eternal_a and_o infinite_a who_o be_v in_o all_o place_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o order_n all_o thing_n and_o afterward_o by_o read_v the_o book_n of_o mosâ—â—_n and_o the_o prophet_n where_o he_o find_v these_o truth_n explain_v he_o be_v full_o convince_v of_o they_o and_o study_v with_o the_o great_a application_n of_o mind_n to_o know_v this_o sovereign_n be_v who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n neither_o do_v he_o stop_v here_o but_o upon_o further_a enquiry_n he_o come_v to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v unworthy_a of_o god_n to_o suppose_v that_o man_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v so_o much_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v annihilate_v for_o ever_o for_o if_o this_o be_v true_a to_o what_o purpose_n will_v his_o knowledge_n serve_v since_o death_n will_v one_o day_n deprive_v he_o of_o all_o understanding_n but_o then_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n reason_n discover_v it_o to_o be_v fit_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v immortal_a so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o sense_n of_o his_o present_a weakness_n and_o the_o apprehension_n of_o death_n which_o he_o see_v be_v unavoidable_a fill_v he_o with_o anxious_a fear_n in_o this_o state_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o perfect_v all_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v before_o and_o resolve_v all_o the_o doubt_n that_o yet_o remain_v with_o he_o there_o he_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a word_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v make_v man_n and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o communicate_v to_o it_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n this_o give_v he_o hope_n infinite_o above_o all_o that_o he_o can_v have_v before_o for_o now_o he_o present_o perceive_v the_o excellency_n and_o greatness_n of_o these_o gift_n by_o understanding_n that_o since_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n nothing_o can_v hinder_v but_o man_n may_v become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o when_o a_o man_n joyful_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n he_o perfect_v the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o the_o divinity_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o renew_v his_o spirit_n by_o faith_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o providence_n of_o one_o god_n over_o he_o and_o begin_v to_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o he_o who_o create_v he_o will_v not_o annihilate_v he_o in_o short_a he_o understand_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a infallible_a mean_n of_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o it_o reject_v unprofitable_a question_n and_o resolve_v the_o captious_a difficulty_n of_o humane_a philosophy_n that_o it_o judge_n not_o of_o the_o conduct_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n nor_o of_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o this_o world_n that_o it_o be_v by_o this_o faith_n whereof_o the_o law_n be_v only_o a_o shadow_n and_o type_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v raise_v our_o mind_n to_o that_o which_o be_v most_o sublime_a and_o divine_a prescribe_v to_o we_o instead_o of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o renovation_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o as_o we_o die_v to_o sin_n in_o baptism_n that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a life_n so_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v rise_v again_o together_o with_o he_o and_o so_o the_o death_n of_o he_o who_o be_v immortal_a procure_v immortality_n to_o we_o mortal_n now_o when_o once_o the_o soul_n be_v full_o possess_v with_o these_o thought_n she_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o this_o hope_n without_o fear_v death_n or_o be_v weary_v of_o life_n for_o she_o consider_v death_n as_o the_o begin_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o look_n upon_o this_o present_a life_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v a_o happy_a immortality_n
much_o heat_n and_o passion_n the_o style_n be_v harsh_a and_o barbarous_a there_o be_v no_o reason_v nor_o principle_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v he_o only_o propose_v maxim_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o example_n of_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v pertinent_a to_o his_o subject_a or_o no_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o his_o write_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o collection_n of_o passage_n of_o scripture_n mix_v with_o apostrophe_n application_n and_o reflection_n in_o the_o two_o book_n against_o constantius_n he_o design_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o emperor_n be_v very_o much_o to_o blame_v for_o endeavour_v to_o compel_v the_o bishop_n to_o condemn_v st._n athanasius_n who_o be_v absent_a and_o innocent_a to_o prove_v this_o truth_n he_o produce_v abundance_n of_o history_n and_o passage_n out_o of_o scripture_n which_o show_n first_o that_o god_n condemn_v no_o man_n without_o hear_v he_o and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v forbid_v in_o scripture_n to_o condemn_v any_o man_n without_o hear_v his_o defence_n three_o that_o those_o who_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a shall_v be_v most_o severe_o punish_v four_o that_o constantius_n have_v no_o right_a to_o command_v bishop_n because_o he_o be_v a_o profane_a person_n a_o heretic_n and_o a_o persecutor_n the_o design_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o apostate_n king_n be_v to_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o many_o impious_a king_n that_o the_o success_n of_o constantius_n do_v not_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o have_v any_o right_a to_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n nor_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a the_o other_o book_n show_v their_o argument_n by_o their_o title_n the_o first_o be_v to_o show_v that_o we_o must_v neither_o assemble_v nor_o pray_v with_o the_o arian_n who_o be_v declare_v heretic_n the_o second_o be_v to_o justify_v the_o severe_a conduct_n of_o the_o catholic_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o the_o liberty_n that_o they_o take_v to_o reprove_v they_o with_o boldness_n and_o vehemence_n without_o spare_v even_o the_o power_n themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o book_n be_v peculiar_o design_v to_o justify_v lucifer_n st._n hilary_n and_o some_o other_o catholic_n in_o their_o way_n of_o speak_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n the_o last_o book_n contain_v many_o proof_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o we_o must_v die_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o blame_v the_o emperor_n constantius_n for_o his_o impiety_n and_o cruelty_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o praise_v the_o constancy_n of_o the_o catholic_n who_o suffer_v martyrdom_n with_o joy_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n lucifer_n work_n with_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n athanasius_n and_o florentius_n be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 8_o vo_z by_o johannes_n tillius_n bishop_n of_o meaux_n in_o 1568._o and_o afterward_o insert_v into_o the_o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la victorinus_n of_o africa_n fabius_n marius_n victorinus_n bear_v in_o africa_n after_o he_o have_v profess_v rhetoric_n for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o year_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n with_o so_o much_o reputation_n that_o a_o statue_n be_v africa_n victorinus_n of_o africa_n erect_v for_o he_o in_o one_o of_o the_o public_a place_n of_o the_o city_n do_v at_o last_o in_o his_o old_a age_n embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o study_v of_o plato_n book_n which_o he_o have_v translate_v give_v he_o some_o relish_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o when_o he_o read_v it_o he_o admire_v it_o and_o so_o become_v a_o christian_a in_o his_o heart_n he_o discover_v this_o inclination_n to_o his_o friend_n simplicianus_n who_o exhort_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n since_o he_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n victorinus_n think_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n answer_v he_o as_o it_o be_v jest_v upon_o his_o simplicity_n and_o do_v the_o wall_n than_o make_v christian_n but_o at_o last_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o read_v and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o consider_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o own_v he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v he_o public_o here_o he_o say_v to_o his_o friend_n simplicianus_n let_v we_o go_v to_o church_n and_o after_o he_o have_v be_v some_o time_n a_o catechumen_n he_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n st._n austin_n report_v this_o history_n b._n viii_o of_o his_o confession_n ch._n 2._o which_o he_o say_v he_o learn_v from_o st._n ambrose_n st._n jerom_n place_n this_o victorinus_n among_o the_o number_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n and_o observe_v that_o he_o write_v book_n against_o arius_n compose_v in_o a_o logical_a method_n dialectico_fw-la more_n which_o be_v very_o obscure_a and_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o by_o learned_a men._n he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v also_o write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n but_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o these_o commentary_n be_v almost_o useless_a because_o this_o author_n have_v be_v whole_o addict_v to_o the_o study_n of_o humane_a learning_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v at_o present_a those_o four_o book_n of_o victorinus_n against_o arius_n which_o be_v print_v in_o the_o orthodoxographa_n and_o in_o the_o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la but_o beside_o this_o book_n which_o st._n jerom_n mention_n there_o be_v some_o other_o tract_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o author_n these_o be_v in_o the_o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la viz_o one_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o word_n consubstantial_a three_o hymn_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o one_o poem_n of_o the_o maccabee_n sirmondus_n have_v also_o publish_v by_o its_o self_n in_o the_o year_n 1630_o a_o little_a treatise_n against_o the_o manichee_n and_o another_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o day_n all_o these_o book_n be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o style_n and_o by_o the_o same_o author_n in_o the_o four_o book_n against_o arius_n dedicate_v to_o candidus_n he_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o this_o heretic_n and_o those_o of_o his_o follower_n he_o prove_v there_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o defend_v the_o consubstantiality_n but_o he_o do_v it_o in_o so_o scholastic_a and_o intricate_a a_o way_n that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o comprehend_v his_o argument_n one_o may_v find_v several_a expression_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o be_v scarce_o sense_n and_o quite_o different_a from_o that_o way_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o term_n consubstantial_a be_v a_o kind_n of_o summary_n of_o those_o four_o book_n the_o treatise_n to_o justinus_n who_o be_v a_o manichee_n be_v write_v against_o the_o error_n of_o those_o heretic_n who_o admit_v two_o principle_n of_o the_o world_n and_o believe_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v create_v by_o a_o evil_a principle_n victorinus_n refute_v these_o two_o error_n in_o few_o word_n and_o exhort_v justinus_n to_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n only_o suffer_v not_o any_o more_o say_v he_o my_o friend_n justinus_n suffer_v not_o yourself_o you_o who_o be_v of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o persian_n or_o armenian_n in_o vain_a do_v you_o macerate_v yourself_o with_o extraordinary_a mortification_n for_o after_o you_o have_v make_v yourself_o lean_a by_o those_o austerity_n your_o flesh_n be_v of_o no_o other_o kind_n than_o that_o which_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o darkness_n who_o according_a to_o you_o create_v it_o i_o advise_v and_o require_v you_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n almighty_n be_v he_o that_o create_v you_o that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v true_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o be_v true_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o you_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o come_v to_o save_v but_o to_o destroy_v you_o for_o if_o we_o be_v his_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n must_v belong_v to_o he_o and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v that_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o that_o he_o be_v the_o one_o and_o only_o almighty_a and_o eternal_a principle_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n and_o perfect_o infinite_a to_o who_o be_v honour_n and_o glory_n this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o ispleasant_a and_o more_o intelligible_a than_o those_o which_o be_v write_v against_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o little_a tract_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o day_n he_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o
he_o add_v that_o whatever_o power_n the_o bishop_n have_v he_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o right_n of_o administer_a unction_n and_o baptism_n of_o forgive_a sin_n of_o consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v devolve_v upon_o he_o because_o he_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n he_o conclude_v this_o letter_n with_o say_v i_o know_v very_o well_o my_o dear_a brother_n that_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v indifferent_o to_o all_o sinner_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v lose_v before_o there_o be_v some_o sign_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v that_o absolution_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v but_o with_o much_o precaution_n and_o discretion_n after_o sinner_n have_v sigh_v and_o weep_v long_o and_o when_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o so_o no_o man_n may_v prevent_v the_o judgement_n of_o jesus_n christ._n if_o you_o will_v write_v your_o thought_n more_o clear_o to_o i_o my_o dear_a brother_n i_o will_v instruct_v you_o more_o full_o sempronianus_fw-la have_v answer_v this_o letter_n st._n pacianus_n confirm_v the_o two_o part_n of_o his_o letter_n by_o two_o other_o answer_n in_o the_o first_o he_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o as_o to_o what_o sempronianus_fw-la have_v object_v that_o the_o people_n of_o st._n cyprian_n have_v be_v treat_v as_o apostate_n as_o sectary_n etc._n etc._n he_o show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o common_o carry_v these_o name_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a be_v always_o call_v catholic_n whereas_o sempronianus_fw-la can_v deny_v but_o the_o sect_n whereof_o he_o be_v do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o novatian_n he_o answer_v afterward_o to_o the_o accusation_n of_o sempronianus_fw-la found_v upon_o his_o make_n use_v of_o a_o verse_n of_o virgil_n in_o his_o letter_n and_o show_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v allow_v to_o know_v humane_a learning_n and_o to_o make_v a_o profitable_a use_n of_o it_o he_o answer_v also_o another_o accusation_n against_o the_o catholic_n concern_v the_o persecution_n which_o he_o pretend_v the_o novatian_o have_v suffer_v from_o they_o he_o say_v that_o the_o novatian_o must_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o catholic_n the_o severity_n of_o some_o prince_n who_o will_v not_o tolerate_v they_o that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v upon_o the_o complaint_n and_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o catholic_n but_o by_o the_o proper_a motion_n of_o christian_a prince_n who_o espouse_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o power_n have_v reason_n to_o protect_v the_o innocent_a and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o authority_n for_o the_o public_a good_n the_o rest_n of_o this_o letter_n respect_v some_o particular_a debate_n between_o they_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o novatian_n st._n cyprian_n and_o cornelius_n st._n pacianus_n defend_v and_o praise_v these_o two_o last_o and_o accuse_v the_o first_o of_o pride_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o last_o letter_n to_o sempronianus_fw-la he_o treat_v of_o penance_n against_o novatian_n he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o novatian_o explain_v by_o sempronianus_fw-la be_v contain_v in_o this_o proposition_n that_o penance_n be_v not_o allow_v after_o baptism_n because_o the_o church_n can_v forgive_v mortal_a sin_n and_o in_o short_a that_o she_o destroy_v herself_o by_o receive_v sinner_n who_o be_v it_o say_v he_o that_o propose_v this_o doctrine_n be_v it_o moses_n be_v it_o st._n paul_n be_v it_o jesus_n christ_n no_o it_o be_v novatian_n and_o who_o be_v this_o novatian_a be_v he_o a_o man_n pure_a and_o blameless_a who_o have_v never_o forsake_v the_o church_n who_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o by_o the_o common_a method_n succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o a_o bishop_n decease_v what_o do_v you_o mean_v you_o will_v tell_v i_o it_o suffice_v that_o he_o have_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n but_o still_o when_o be_v it_o teach_v be_v it_o immediate_o after_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o at_o all_o it_o be_v after_o the_o reign_n of_o decius_n 300_o year_n after_o christ._n but_o do_v this_o man_n follow_v the_o prophet_n be_v he_o a_o prophet_n do_v he_o raise_v the_o dead_a do_v he_o work_v miracle_n do_v he_o speak_v all_o sort_n of_o language_n for_o at_o least_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v these_o sign_n for_o establish_v a_o new_a gospel_n and_o though_o he_o have_v yet_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o that_o though_o a_o angel_n shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v we_o a_o new_a gospel_n he_o shall_v be_v accurse_v be_v there_o never_o any_o person_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n till_o novatian_n that_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o since_o the_o reign_n of_o decius_n be_v there_o none_o but_o novatian_a in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o you_o will_v tell_v i_o we_o do_v not_o acquiesce_v in_o authority_n we_o make_v use_v of_o reason_n but_o as_o to_o i_o who_o hitherto_o have_v be_v settle_v in_o my_o religion_n upon_o the_o authority_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_o satisfy_v with_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o ancient_a society_n i_o will_v not_o now_o dissent_v from_o it_o i_o will_v not_o seek_v after_o dispute_n and_o you_o who_o have_v separate_v from_o this_o body_n and_o divide_v from_o your_o mother_n search_v in_o book_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o secret_a that_o you_o may_v disturb_v those_o that_o be_v at_o rest_n it_o be_v not_o we_o but_o you_o that_o have_v raise_v this_o dispute_n but_o still_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o you_o say_v let_v we_o examine_v your_o reason_n you_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n of_o man_n regenerate_v by_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o have_v not_o deny_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o temple_n and_o house_n of_o god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n we_o say_v the_o same_o also_o but_o who_o have_v take_v away_o from_o we_o this_o live_a water_n have_v we_o it_o not_o we_o who_o draw_v from_o its_o fountain_n but_o you_o who_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o how_o can_v you_o be_v regenerate_v by_o baptism_n how_o can_v the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o have_v not_o desert_v the_o church_n come_v upon_o you_o who_o be_v fall_v off_o from_o it_o how_o can_v your_o people_n receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n since_o they_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o bishop_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o sacerdotal_a unction_n have_v not_o we_o have_v some_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n yes_o you_o will_v say_v you_o have_v have_v but_o they_o be_v now_o lose_v by_o receive_v of_o apostate_n i_o will_v not_o tell_v you_o that_o novatian_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o church_n write_v a_o book_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v they_o but_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v perish_v by_o receive_v penitent_a sinner_n if_o some_o church_n have_v show_v too_o great_a indulgence_n must_v other_o who_o have_v not_o approve_v they_o but_o have_v follow_v the_o old_a way_n and_o preserve_v peace_n lose_v upon_o that_o account_n the_o name_n of_o christian_n he_o prove_v afterward_o by_o many_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n by_o receive_v penitent_a sinner_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o schism_n of_o novatian_n make_v his_o disciple_n lose_v the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n he_o strong_o urge_v the_o testimony_n of_o novatian_n who_o approve_v before_o his_o separation_n the_o conduct_n of_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o lapse_v that_o be_v penitent_a he_o describe_v afterward_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o novatian_o and_o say_v that_o novatus_n a_o african_a priest_n be_v convict_v in_o his_o own_o country_n of_o many_o crime_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o avoid_v the_o condemnation_n which_o he_o have_v deserve_v and_o that_o be_v arrive_v there_o he_o persuade_v novatian_n who_o be_v vex_v that_o cornelius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o persuade_v he_o i_o say_v to_o procure_v himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o advise_v he_o for_o gain_v his_o design_n to_o object_v against_o cornelius_n the_o ill_a conduct_n he_o observe_v in_o receive_v penitent_a sinner_n st._n pacianus_n enter_v upon_o this_o matter_n and_o justify_v against_o the_o novatian_o the_o conduct_n of_o cornelius_n by_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v sinner_n to_o penance_n and_o that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o church_n the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o take_v notice_n that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o penance_n as_o of_o baptism_n for_o the_o former_a aught_o to_o be_v accompany_v with_o much_o labour_n with_o tear_n and_o sigh_n he_o confute_v the_o objection_n of_o
and_o hinder_v he_o from_o expose_v himself_o to_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o enemy_n they_o must_v then_o either_o force_v he_o away_o as_o a_o criminal_a or_o communicate_v with_o he_o as_o a_o innocent_a man_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v full_a of_o people_n the_o episcopal_a chair_n be_v fill_v the_o altar_n be_v in_o its_o place_n that_o altar_n on_o which_o the_o pacifick_n bishop_n have_v offer_v as_o st._n cyprian_n lucianus_n and_o other_o nevertheless_o they_o set_v up_o a_o altar_n against_o this_o altar_n and_o make_v a_o ordination_n against_o all_o the_o law_n majorinus_n a_o domestic_a of_o lucilla_n who_o have_v be_v reader_n when_o caecilian_n be_v deacon_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n who_o have_v themselves_o confess_v their_o crime_n and_o pardon_v themselves_o it_o be_v plain_a then_o that_o majorinus_n withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n and_o that_o those_o be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o donatist_n who_o separate_v themselves_o and_o deliver_v up_o the_o holy_a book_n after_o optatus_n have_v thus_o prove_v that_o the_o donatist_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o schism_n which_o divide_v africa_n he_o show_v by_o the_o example_n of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n that_o there_o be_v no_o crime_n great_a or_o which_o deserve_v a_o more_o severe_a punishment_n than_o schism_n but_o not_o content_v himself_o with_o convict_v the_o donatist_n he_o undertake_v also_o to_o justify_v caecilian_a and_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v innocent_a by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n which_o condemn_v donatus_n and_o declare_v caecilian_a innocent_a he_o observe_v that_o the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o donatist_n have_v themselves_o desire_v judge_n of_o constantine_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v answer_v they_o in_o great_a passion_n do_v you_o desire_v judge_n of_o i_o of_o i_o who_o be_o wait_v for_o the_o judgement_n of_o heaven_n he_o show_v that_o nevertheless_o he_o give_v they_o for_o judge_n maternus_n bishop_n of_o cologne_n rheticius_n bishop_n of_o autun_n and_o marinus_n bishop_n of_o arles_n which_o judge_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o hold_v a_o council_n with_o miltiades_n and_o fifteen_o italian_a bishop_n that_o donatus_n be_v there_o condemn_v upon_o the_o confession_n that_o he_o make_v of_o have_v rebaptised_a and_o re-ordained_a the_o bishop_n which_o yield_v in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n that_o the_o witness_n which_o he_o have_v produce_v against_o caecilian_a have_v declare_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o he_o he_o be_v send_v back_o acquit_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o of_o miltiades_n who_o conclude_v this_o judgement_n that_o the_o donatist_n have_v appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o cry_v out_o aloud_o o_o strange_a fury_n they_o appeal_v from_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v give_v a_o pagan_a sentence_n that_o the_o emperor_n detain_v caecilian_a at_o bressia_n by_o the_o solicitation_n of_o filuminus_n a_o partisan_n of_o donatus_n that_o there_o be_v send_v into_o africa_n two_o bishop_n eunomius_n and_o olympus_n to_o declare_v where_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v that_o be_v come_v to_o carthage_n they_o be_v hinder_v from_o do_v it_o by_o the_o seditious_a party_n of_o donatus_n that_o these_o two_o bishop_n make_v oath_n in_o favour_n of_o caecilian_a that_o donatus_n come_v first_o to_o carthage_n and_o caecilian_n follow_v he_o after_o he_o have_v be_v declare_v innocent_a by_o many_o judgement_n there_o remain_v now_o nothing_o more_o for_o optatus_n to_o do_v but_o to_o vindicate_v felix_n of_o aptungis_n who_o ordain_v caecilian_n from_o the_o calumny_n of_o be_v a_o traditor_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o information_n that_o elianus_n the_o proconsul_n have_v give_v about_o this_o matter_n who_o after_o a_o most_o strict_a enquiry_n into_o it_o have_v declare_v he_o innocent_a of_o this_o crime_n the_o second_o book_n of_o optatus_n be_v concern_v the_o church_n there_o he_o suppose_v as_o a_o uncontested_a principle_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a church_n which_o jesus_n christ_n call_v his_o spouse_n and_o his_o dove_n this_o principle_n be_v suppose_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o party_n of_o the_o donatist_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o from_o thence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n have_v perish_v in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v enclose_v in_o a_o little_a corner_n of_o africa_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o signify_v a_o society_n spread_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n he_o add_v for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o those_o who_o shut_v up_o the_o church_n within_o such_o narrow_a bound_n defeat_v the_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o straighten_a the_o extent_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n after_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o this_o general_a reason_n against_o the_o donatist_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o agree_v to_o they_o the_o first_o of_o those_o sign_n be_v the_o chair_n that_o be_v the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n he_o say_v to_o parmenianus_n that_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o you_o can_v deny_v say_v he_o but_o st._n peter_n the_o chief_z of_o the_o apostle_n establish_v a_o episcopal_a chair_n at_o rome_n this_o chair_n be_v one_o that_o all_o other_o may_v preserve_v unity_n by_o the_o union_n they_o have_v with_o it_o so_o that_o whosoever_o set_v up_o a_o chair_n against_o it_o be_v a_o schismatic_a and_o a_o offender_n it_o be_v then_o in_o this_o one_o chair_n which_o be_v the_o first_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n that_o st._n peter_n first_o sit_v to_o st._n peter_n succeed_v st._n linus_n and_o after_o he_o other_o till_o damasus_n who_o be_v now_o our_o colleague_n by_o who_o mean_n all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n be_v unite_v with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o communion_n keep_v correspondence_n by_o circular_a letter_n as_o to_o your_o party_n which_o will_v willing_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o church_n inquire_v after_o the_o original_a of_o your_o chair_n you_o tell_v we_o that_o you_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o this_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o your_o error_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o root_n of_o falsehood_n and_o not_o from_o the_o stock_n of_o truth_n if_o macrobius_n be_v ask_v in_o what_o chair_n he_o sit_v can_v he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o perhaps_o he_o never_o see_v for_o certain_o he_o never_o go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o will_v have_v we_o communicate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o two_o apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o if_o ever_o he_o can_v enter_v there_o if_o ever_o he_o can_v offer_v in_o the_o place_n where_o these_o relic_n be_v certain_o keep_v macrobius_n your_o brother_n must_v then_o confess_v that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o place_n where_o eucolpius_fw-la hold_v the_o see_v and_o if_o we_o can_v ask_v eucolpius_fw-la he_o must_v say_v that_o he_o succeed_v to_o boniface_n of_o balli_n and_o boniface_n to_o one_o victor_n garbiensis_fw-la who_o you_o send_v from_o africa_n this_o victor_n be_v a_o son_n without_o a_o father_n a_o disciple_n without_o a_o master_n a_o successor_n without_o a_o predecessor_n a_o pastor_n without_o a_o flock_n a_o bishop_n without_o a_o people_n for_o we_o can_v call_v they_o a_o flock_n or_o a_o people_n who_o be_v so_o few_o that_o they_o have_v not_o one_o of_o the_o forty_o church_n at_o rome_n to_o keep_v their_o assembly_n in_o and_o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o shut_v themselves_o up_o in_o a_o cave_n without_o the_o city_n to_o keep_v their_o conventicle_n there_o optatus_n do_v not_o enlarge_v so_o much_o on_o the_o other_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v very_o obscure_a but_o he_o insist_o particular_o upon_o its_o extent_n wherefore_o say_v he_o will_v you_o unchurch_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n you_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o rebel_n who_o have_v oppose_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n with_o which_o you_o have_v no_o communion_n you_o be_v also_o convict_v of_o falsehood_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o you_o offer_v for_o i_o believe_v that_o you_o do_v not_o omit_v the_o solemn_a prayer_n that_o be_v make_v at_o these_o sacrifice_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o you_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o that_o church_n which_o be_v one_o and_o scatter_v over_o
sabellian_o at_o last_o he_o say_v that_o corporeal_a and_o temporal_a good_n be_v not_o good_a in_o themselves_o though_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o evil_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o they_o but_o he_o averr_v that_o god_n send_v these_o good_a thing_n according_a as_o he_o think_v fit_a for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o just_a man_n to_o who_o these_o evil_n be_v necessary_a that_o he_o may_v be_v just_o and_o there_o be_v another_o just_a man_n to_o who_o god_n give_v these_o temporal_a good_a thing_n for_o a_o recompense_n and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o who_o god_n deny_v they_o because_o they_o will_v harden_v he_o but_o there_o be_v other_o bad_a man_n to_o who_o he_o give_v they_o in_o order_n to_o their_o conversion_n in_o the_o 399_o to_o the_o same_o person_n he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v good_a of_o itself_o but_o it_o can_v apply_v itself_o to_o good_a or_o evil_a and_o to_o that_o which_o be_v indifferent_a that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o it_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n that_o god_n be_v this_o truth_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v know_v as_o far_o as_o a_o infinite_a be_v can_v be_v know_v by_o a_o finite_a mind_n this_o letter_n be_v against_o the_o error_n of_o aetius_n who_o believe_v that_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_o know_v in_o the_o follow_a letter_n he_o propose_v also_o one_o of_o the_o sophism_n of_o this_o heretic_n who_o thus_o object_v to_o the_o catholic_n do_v you_o know_v who_o you_o adore_v if_o you_o say_v that_o you_o know_v he_o what_o then_o be_v his_o substance_n if_o you_o know_v he_o not_o how_o then_o do_v you_o adore_v he_o st._n basil_n answer_v that_o the_o attribute_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v but_o we_o can_v comprehend_v his_o essence_n nor_o his_o nature_n that_o by_o faith_n we_o believe_v his_o existence_n which_o also_o may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o power_n and_o its_o effect_n and_o yet_o both_o faith_n and_o reason_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v incomprehensible_a in_o the_o 401_o he_o solve_v also_o another_o sophism_n of_o aetius_n who_o ask_v whether_o knowledge_n be_v before_o faith_n or_o faith_n before_o knowledge_n he_o answer_v that_o knowledge_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n because_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n be_v know_v by_o the_o creature_n and_o faith_n follow_v this_o imperfect_a knowledge_n as_o adoration_n follow_v faith_n he_o prove_v also_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n may_v be_v know_v but_o that_o we_o can_v perfect_o know_v his_o essence_n he_o explain_v many_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n know-worth_n in_o the_o 408_o letter_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o well_o as_o in_o 241._o in_o the_o 410_o he_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o make_v profession_n of_o at_o our_o baptism_n and_o to_o confine_v ourselves_o to_o the_o word_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o express_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v shun_v all_o new_a expression_n because_o our_o salvation_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o word_n but_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n the_o 412_o be_v against_o a_o deacon_n name_v glycerius_n who_o have_v get_v into_o order_n to_o serve_v the_o cure_n of_o a_o church_n in_o venesa_n together_o with_o a_o priest_n this_o deacon_n after_o he_o be_v ordain_v have_v neglect_v his_o ministry_n and_o have_v gather_v together_o a_o multitude_n of_o virgin_n to_o who_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o patriarch_n for_o st._n basil_n make_v use_v of_o this_o very_a term_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o habit_n st._n basil_n add_v that_o he_o do_v not_o this_o for_o piety_n nor_o devotion_n but_o to_o get_v money_n that_o thus_o he_o have_v disturb_v the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o belong_v and_o despise_v the_o parish_n priest_n that_o govern_v it_o that_o be_v reprove_v for_o this_o disorder_n by_o the_o parish-priest_n and_o the_o bishop_n he_o have_v flee_v with_o a_o company_n of_o virgin_n and_o young_a man_n himself_o be_v at_o the_o head_n of_o they_o that_o this_o happen_v when_o there_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o place_n and_o that_o he_o have_v abuse_v the_o parent_n who_o demand_v their_o daughter_n back_o again_o st._n basil_n pray_v he_o to_o who_o he_o send_v this_o letter_n who_o have_v write_v to_o he_o in_o favour_n of_o this_o deacon_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o return_v to_o send_v back_o the_o virgin_n or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o detain_v those_o by_o force_n who_o desire_v to_o return_v he_o promise_v also_o pardon_v to_o glycerius_n if_o he_o return_v with_o a_o letter_n from_o he_o to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o a_o resolution_n to_o behave_v himself_o more_o modest_o if_o not_o he_o declare_v he_o suspend_v from_o his_o function_n in_o the_o follow_a letter_n he_o still_o press_v this_o friend_n to_o procure_v the_o return_n of_o glycerius_n and_o the_o young_a woman_n who_o he_o have_v carry_v away_o with_o he_o and_o bid_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o need_v fear_v nothing_o at_o last_o in_o the_o last_o letter_n superscribe_v to_o this_o glycerius_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o return_v and_o promise_n to_o pardon_v his_o fault_n upon_o their_o account_n that_o have_v beg_v it_o for_o he_o and_o chief_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o parish-priest_n who_o have_v intercede_v for_o he_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o shall_v lose_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o deacon_n if_o he_o absent_v himself_o any_o long_o the_o 417_o be_v write_v to_o a_o judge_n upon_o a_o robbery_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o his_o church_n some_o garment_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o robber_n be_v discover_v by_o those_o that_o look_v after_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o st._n basil_n condemn_v they_o to_o make_v restitution_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v accuse_v before_o this_o judge_n and_o st._n basil_n write_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v judge_v they_o and_o that_o the_o cognizance_n and_o punishment_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o happen_v in_o church_n belong_v to_o bishop_n the_o 418_o and_o 419_o be_v write_v to_o a_o receiver_n of_o the_o tax_n to_o pray_v he_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a these_o be_v all_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n basil_n which_o concern_v religion_n the_o other_o be_v letter_n of_o civility_n of_o recommendation_n or_o consolation_n which_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o a_o catalogue_n the_o letter_n of_o civility_n of_o compliment_n and_o congratulation_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o 83_o the_o 142_o and_o those_o that_o follow_v to_o the_o 164_o the_o 169_o and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o 181_o the_o 122_o and_o so_o on_o to_o the_o 244_o the_o 248_o 268_o 282_o 283_o 285_o 286_o 287_o 288_o and_o 312_o the_o 328_o etc._n etc._n to_o 335_o the_o 341_o 350_o 351_o 354_o 355_o 356_o 359_o 363_o 369_o 378_o 384_o 386_o 389_o 390_o 407_o 425_o and_o 426_o and_o the_o three_o letter_n of_o libanius_n and_o st._n basil_n publish_v by_o cotelerius_fw-la those_o of_o recommendation_n or_o request_n be_v the_o 11_o 84_o 215_o etc._n etc._n to_o 220_o 221_o 232_o 236_o 237_o 247_o 248_o 267_o 333_o 352_o 353_o 357_o 360_o 365_o 366_o 367_o 373_o 374_o 375_o 376_o 377_o 380_o 381_o 415_o 416_o 420_o 421_o 422_o 423_o 424_o 427_o 428_o and_o the_o two_o publish_v by_o cotelerius_fw-la the_o letter_n of_o consolation_n be_v 186_o 188_o 189_o 201_o 202_o 347_o 362._o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n publish_v by_o cotelerius_fw-la because_o it_o be_v evident_o supposititious_a all_o these_o letter_n be_v write_v very_o pleasant_o and_o they_o may_v be_v compare_v for_o their_o style_n and_o wit_n to_o those_o of_o the_o most_o able_a writer_n of_o letter_n we_o have_v reserve_v the_o letter_n of_o st._n basil_n to_o amphilochius_n to_o be_v particular_o treat_v of_o because_o they_o contain_v decision_n upon_o principal_a point_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o particular_a opinion_n of_o st._n basil_n but_o as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o form_n of_o particular_a letter_n but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o synodal_n decision_n which_o be_v call_v canon_n the_o one_a of_o these_o canon_n be_v concern_v the_o validity_n or_o invalidity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n st._n amphilochius_n have_v ask_v he_o particular_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o rebaptize_v those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v
the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o second_o first_o because_o the_o father_n in_o relate_v the_o example_n of_o slight_a sin_n place_n in_o that_o number_n those_o that_o be_v considerable_a enough_o such_o as_o slander_n and_o addictedness_n to_o wine_n the_o author_n of_o sermon_n 41_o among_o those_o of_o st._n austin_n which_o be_v attribute_v also_o to_o st._n ambrose_n place_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o light_a sin_n drunkenness_n theft_n evil-speeche_n etc._n etc._n julianus_n pomerius_fw-la in_o the_o 2d_o b._n of_o a_o contemplative_a life_n ch._n 7._o say_v that_o slight_a sin_n be_v those_o for_o which_o one_o be_v not_o condemn_v before_o men._n caesarius_n of_o arles_n fulbertus_n of_o chartres_n and_o st._n eloi_n when_o they_o make_v a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o mortal_a sin_n place_n among_o they_o anger_n and_o drunkenness_n but_o with_o restriction_n viz._n anger_n if_o it_o last_v long_o and_o drunkenness_n if_o it_o be_v continual_a second_o the_o father_n consider_v the_o first_o class_n as_o enormous_a sin_n great_a sin_n great_a crime_n which_o not_o christian_a commit_v which_o do_v whole_o disgrace_v a_o man_n and_o which_o be_v extreme_o rare_a now_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n between_o these_o great_a sin_n and_o the_o small_a sin_n of_o which_o we_o can_v speak_v after_o this_o manner_n three_o all_o the_o sinner_n of_o the_o first_o class_n when_o they_o be_v know_v either_o by_o confession_n or_o by_o conviction_n be_v put_v under_o public_a penance_n but_o none_o be_v put_v under_o public_a penance_n except_o for_o very_o heinous_a sin_n such_o as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n and_o the_o canonical_a letter_n of_o bishop_n what_o be_v these_o sin_n these_o be_v murder_n adultery_n fornication_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o these_o great_a crime_n there_o be_v no_o canon_n to_o be_v see_v against_o anger_n covetousness_n and_o slander_n at_o least_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o public_a penance_n be_v impose_v upon_o any_o for_o these_o kind_n of_o sin_n these_o sin_n therefore_o though_o they_o be_v sometime_o mortal_a be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o second_o class_n and_o not_o under_o the_o first_o which_o contain_v only_o those_o for_o which_o public_a penance_n be_v do_v this_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o canonical_a letter_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n to_o laetoïus_n where_o he_o make_v a_o exact_a enumeration_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o subject_v man_n to_o public_a penance_n which_o be_v all_o enormous_a sin_n and_o considerable_a crime_n four_o it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o public_a penance_n be_v grant_v but_o once_o only_a they_o must_v be_v very_o extraordinary_a and_o enormous_a crime_n for_o which_o man_n be_v subject_v to_o it_o last_o origen_n st._n austin_n and_o st._n bernard_n say_v that_o the_o great_a number_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o some_o sin_n of_o the_o second_o class_n may_v final_o destroy_v and_o stifle_v charity_n in_o the_o soul_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o this_o class_n do_v not_o contain_v mortal_a sin_n i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o think_v that_o i_o make_v these_o remark_n to_o authorise_v licentiousness_n or_o to_o insinuate_v that_o there_o be_v some_o mortal_a sin_n which_o may_v pass_v for_o venial_a god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o detestable_a design_n on_o the_o contrary_a my_o intention_n be_v to_o create_v a_o horror_n of_o all_o sin_n first_o of_o great_a crime_n second_o of_o sin_n which_o may_v be_v mortal_a though_o they_o appear_v not_o so_o enormous_a and_o three_o even_o of_o slight_a sin_n also_o but_o i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o observe_v here_o for_o explain_v the_o passage_n of_o st._n ambrose_n that_o none_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o class_n do_v subject_a man_n to_o public_a penance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o these_o only_a that_o the_o father_n speak_v and_o which_o they_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o enormous_a sin_n and_o crime_n though_o there_o be_v other_o which_o may_v be_v also_o mortal_a and_o which_o a_o christian_a ought_v careful_o to_o shun_v but_o then_o they_o be_v such_o for_o which_o he_o be_v never_o subject_v to_o the_o humiliation_n of_o public_a penance_n but_o only_o to_o correction_n and_o reprimand_n give_v in_o secret_a as_o st._n austin_n inform_v we_o but_o now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o subject_n the_o time_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v when_o st._n ambrose_n compose_v these_o book_n of_o penance_n he_o say_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o psal._n 37_o make_v about_o the_o year_n 393_o that_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n since_o they_o be_v write_v de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la dvos_fw-la jamdudum_fw-la scripsi_fw-la libellos_fw-la i_o write_v two_o little_a book_n of_o penance_n a_o long_a while_n ago_o but_o this_o denote_v no_o certain_a time_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n themselves_o that_o he_o be_v then_o well_o advance_v in_o year_n and_o have_v take_v much_o pain_n for_o the_o church_n the_o benedictines_n think_v that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 384._o after_o the_o treatise_n of_o morality_n and_o discipline_n follow_v his_o write_n of_o controversy_n the_o five_o book_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o write_n of_o that_o sort_n st._n ambrose_n write_v the_o two_o first_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n who_o at_o his_o departure_n into_o the_o east_n in_o the_o year_n 377_o to_o assist_v the_o emperor_n valens_n against_o the_o goth_n desire_v of_o st._n ambrose_n a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o faith_n against_o arianism_n which_o then_o reign_v in_o the_o east_n st._n ambrose_n prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n in_o these_o two_o book_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o arian_n concise_o and_o smart_o the_o arian_n have_v accuse_v he_o of_o treat_v this_o matter_n too_o succinct_o and_o of_o have_v abridge_v their_o objection_n and_o his_o own_o answer_n too_o much_o he_o add_v in_o the_o year_n 379_o the_o three_o last_o book_n in_o which_o he_o enlarge_v and_o confirm_v the_o principle_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o former_a these_o book_n be_v write_v with_o much_o wit_n vigour_n and_o subtlety_n he_o illustrate_v the_o matter_n which_o he_o handle_v with_o lively_a and_o pleasant_a description_n he_o propose_v the_o most_o subtle_a objection_n in_o a_o intelligible_a manner_n and_o answer_v they_o with_o all_o the_o industry_n and_o clearness_n that_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o among_o the_o great_a number_n of_o treatise_n write_v by_o the_o ancient_n upon_o this_o subject_a where_o the_o theological_a difficulty_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v better_o discuss_v and_o clear_v up_o than_o in_o this_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o always_o exact_a and_o he_o sometime_o employ_v argument_n which_o be_v not_o very_o conclude_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v write_v in_o a_o less_o concise_a less_o lively_a and_o less_o smart_a style_n st._n jerom_n say_v that_o they_o contain_v nothing_o logical_a nothing_o masculine_a nothing_o move_v nothing_o convince_a but_o that_o every_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v feeble_a and_o languid_a though_o it_o be_v polish_a dress_v up_o and_o paint_v with_o strange_a colour_n he_o accuse_v he_o also_o of_o have_v rob_v the_o greek_n and_o particular_o the_o book_n of_o didymus_n who_o translation_n st._n jerom_n publish_v then_o and_o of_o have_v make_v a_o bad_a latin_a book_n out_o of_o many_o good_a greek_a one_o for_o ruffinus_n inform_v we_o that_o st._n jerom_n speak_v of_o st._n ambrose_n in_o this_o place_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o though_o the_o passionate_a desire_n which_o this_o saint_n have_v to_o extol_v the_o treatise_n of_o didymus_n make_v he_o speak_v a_o little_a too_o vehement_o against_o st._n ambrose_n book_n yet_o there_o be_v something_o of_o truth_n in_o what_o he_o say_v for_o this_o book_n be_v not_o write_v smart_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o contain_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o didymus_n of_o st._n basil_n and_o st._n athanasius_n st._n austin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o find_v in_o it_o that_o beauty_n and_o those_o ornament_n which_o st._n jerom_n meet_v with_o in_o it_o that_o he_o give_v it_o for_o a_o example_n of_o a_o book_n write_v in_o a_o low_a style_n because_o say_v he_o the_o subject_n do_v not_o require_v ornament_n of_o discourse_n to_o move_v the_o heart_n but_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o propose_v st._n ambrose_n have_v there_o collect_v together_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o establish_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o write_v it_o after_o the_o death_n of_o athalaricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n
62_o 69_o 71_o 74_o and_o in_o his_o anchoratus_n in_o heres_fw-la 23_o and_o 65_o he_o show_v that_o god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o the_o angel_n he_o endeavour_v to_o explain_v in_o heres_fw-la 70._o in_o what_o sense_n man_n be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o heres_fw-la 24_o and_o 36._o he_o show_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o substance_n and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o he_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o heres_fw-la 77_o 30_o 69_o and_o show_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v one_o person_n only_o compose_v of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n he_o show_v in_o heres_fw-la 77_o that_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v not_o confound_v after_o their_o union_n and_o that_o they_o keep_v their_o own_o property_n he_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n in_o heres_fw-la 42_o and_o 64._o and_o in_o the_o anchoratus_fw-la where_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o we_o now_o have_v shall_v be_v raise_v again_o he_o hold_v in_o heres_fw-la 24_o and_o 46._o that_o jesus_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n to_o save_v those_o that_o have_v live_v well_o and_o believe_v in_o god_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o that_o it_o partake_v of_o happiness_n after_o death_n see_v what_o he_o say_v about_o this_o in_o heres_fw-la 75._o in_o heres_fw-la 8._o he_o show_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o more_o efficacious_a than_o those_o of_o the_o old_a in_o his_o anchoratus_n he_o speak_v of_o faith_n as_o a_o disposition_n necessary_a to_o the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n though_o he_o speak_v obscure_o enough_o of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o his_o anchoratus_n yet_o he_o say_v enough_o of_o it_o to_o make_v we_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v true_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o his_o institution_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o without_o any_o figure_n or_o metaphor_n he_o acknowledge_v freewill_n in_o heres_fw-la 16._o and_o yet_o he_o admit_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o heres_fw-la 30._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n he_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n in_o many_o place_n and_o chief_o in_o heres_fw-la 69_o 51_o and_o 57_o he_o show_v the_o necessity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o fast_v in_o the_o heres_fw-la 33_o 75_o and_o 80._o there_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o christian_n fast_v during_o lent_n and_o every_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n in_o the_o year_n except_o after_o easter_n until_o whitsunday_n he_o suppose_v that_o these_o fast_n be_v of_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v they_o and_o that_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o meat_n in_o the_o time_n of_o a_o fast_a he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o last_o week_n of_o lent_n nothing_o but_o plain_a meat_n be_v eat_v that_o be_v to_o say_v bread_n and_o water_n and_o that_o many_o pass_v the_o two_o or_o three_o last_o day_n without_o eat_v any_o thing_n in_o heres_fw-la 76_o he_o establish_v the_o distinction_n between_o bishop_n and_o priest_n he_o rank_n in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o subdeacon_n the_o other_o minister_n according_a to_o he_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o holy_a order_n these_o inferior_a minister_n be_v the_o reader_n deaconess_n exorcist_n interpreter_n digger_n and_o porter_n he_o observe_v in_o heres_fw-la 75._o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o heres_fw-la 80._o that_o the_o assembly_n of_o people_n in_o the_o church_n be_v chief_o make_v on_o wednesday_n friday_n and_o sunday_n and_o also_o in_o some_o place_n on_o saturday_n that_o baptism_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v attend_v with_o such_o ceremony_n as_o be_v prescribe_v either_o by_o the_o gospel_n or_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o matin_n be_v sing_v and_o that_o christian_n kneel_v at_o their_o prayer_n day_n and_o night_n that_o heretic_n idolater_n and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o enormous_a crime_n be_v excommunicate_v and_o their_o oblation_n not_o receive_v he_o prove_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o heres_fw-la 76._o and_o refuce_v aetius_n who_o say_v the_o contrary_n he_o say_v in_o heres_fw-la 78._o that_o the_o saint_n enjoy_v eternal_a happiness_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_v they_o as_o to_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o virgin_n he_o keep_v a_o middle_a way_n between_o the_o antidicomarianite_n who_o dishonour_v she_o by_o say_v that_o she_o have_v other_o child_n beside_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o collyridians_n who_o adore_v she_o he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v honour_v she_o but_o we_o must_v not_o adore_v she_o nor_o give_v her_o superstitious_a worship_n read_v the_o heresy_n 78_o and_o 79_o where_o he_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o certain_o know_v concern_v her_o death_n nor_o about_o the_o place_n where_o her_o body_n be_v yet_o it_o seem_v that_o his_o piety_n induce_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o she_o never_o die_v but_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v this_o opinion_n as_o a_o certain_a truth_n he_o praise_v virginity_n in_o heres_fw-la 4_o 8_o 5_o 61_o and_o 80._o but_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v marriage_n nor_o yet_o second_v marriage_n there_o he_o declare_v plain_o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o admit_v any_o to_o holy_a order_n but_o such_o as_o will_v observe_v celibacy_n and_o that_o she_o exclude_v bigamist_n and_o yet_o he_o confess_v in_o heres_fw-la 59_o that_o there_o be_v still_o some_o place_n where_o the_o deacon_n and_o subdeacons_n do_v not_o observe_v celibacy_n but_o he_o add_v that_o this_o be_v do_v upon_o sufferance_n because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o man_n or_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n last_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o violate_v the_o vow_n of_o virginity_n he_o say_v in_o heres_fw-la 59_o that_o a_o husband_n who_o have_v divorce_v his_o wife_n for_o adultery_n or_o some_o other_o crime_n marry_v another_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v no-wise_a unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v permit_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n he_o will_v not_o have_v woman_n undertake_v any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o he_o prove_v in_o heres_fw-la 79._o that_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o short_a if_o one_o will_v have_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o discipline_n and_o the_o morality_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n time_n he_o needs_o do_v no_o more_o but_o read_v what_o st._n epiphanius_n have_v say_v of_o they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n about_o heresy_n where_o he_o have_v give_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o so_o as_o to_o serve_v for_o a_o antidote_n against_o all_o the_o error_n of_o heretic_n any_o one_o that_o give_v the_o least_o attention_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o epiphanius_n which_o we_o have_v now_o represent_v may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o author_n who_o have_v make_v more_o observation_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n contrary_a to_o the_o error_n and_o disorder_n of_o the_o innovator_n of_o our_o time_n yet_o they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o find_v in_o his_o write_n part_v of_o their_o error_n and_o have_v have_v the_o boldness_n to_o impute_v to_o we_o the_o heresy_n which_o he_o refute_v this_o stultetus_n have_v do_v with_o so_o much_o fraud_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o read_v what_o he_o say_v about_o it_o without_o conceive_v a_o indignation_n against_o so_o unjust_a a_o procedure_n he_o say_v first_o that_o st._n epiphanius_n reject_v the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o virgin_n in_o heres_fw-la 79._o but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a cheat._n st._n epiphanius_n indeed_o there_o condemn_v those_o who_o adore_v the_o virgin_n and_o give_v she_o that_o sovereign_a worship_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n only_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o church_n neither_o adore_v the_o virgin_n nor_o the_o saint_n although_o she_o have_v a_o honour_n and_o due_a respect_n for_o they_o and_o do_v not_o we_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o can_v any_o other_o doctrine_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o without_o a_o palpable_a calumny_n but_o say_v scultetus_n st._n epiphanius_n say_v in_o heres_fw-la 75._o that_o the_o saint_n be_v pray_v for_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v approve_v of_o their_o invocation_n this_o author_n methinks_v shall_v not_o have_v cite_v a_o place_n which_o so_o plain_o oppose_v the_o opinion_n which_o he_o maintain_v which_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o entire_a as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o custom_n of_o recite_v the_o name_n of_o the_o dead_a what_o can_v there_o be_v more_o useful_a and_o more_o reasonable_a
prayer_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v read_v his_o confession_n have_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o forego_n book_n what_o he_o be_v before_o his_o conversion_n he_o show_v in_o the_o ten_o what_o he_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o writing_n he_o find_v that_o his_o conscience_n give_v a_o unquestionable_a testimony_n of_o his_o love_n to_o god_n he_o explain_v the_o reason_n that_o oblige_v man_n to_o love_n god_n reckon_v up_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o can_v lead_v he_o to_o know_v god_n especial_o memory_n whereof_o he_o make_v a_o wonderful_a description_n he_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o it_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o many_o thing_n which_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o mind_n by_o the_o sense_n and_o that_o it_o may_v lift_v we_o up_o to_o god_n he_o occasional_o speak_v of_o happiness_n and_o of_o the_o idea_n that_o man_n have_v of_o god_n afterward_o he_o examine_v himself_o about_o the_o three_o main_a passion_n of_o man_n the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o glory_n he_o sincere_o confess_v what_o be_v his_o disposition_n with_o respect_n to_o these_o passion_n prescribe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n excellent_a rule_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o they_o last_o he_o discover_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a mediator_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o merit_v for_o we_o the_o three_o last_o book_n be_v about_o less_o sensible_a matter_n he_o wave_v the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o love_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o sacred_a book_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o of_o they_o which_o to_o show_v he_o undertake_v to_o explain_v the_o beginning_n of_o genesis_n upon_o which_o occasion_n he_o start_v several_a very_o subtle_a question_n in_o the_o eleven_o he_o refute_v those_o that_o ask_v what_o god_n be_v do_v before_o he_o create_v the_o world_n and_o how_o god_n on_o a_o sudden_a form_v the_o design_n of_o create_v any_o thing_n whereupon_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o long_a discourse_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o time_n in_o the_o twelve_o book_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o first_o matter_n he_o pretend_v that_o by_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v create_v in_o the_o beginning_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v spiritual_a substance_n and_o the_o shapeless_a matter_n of_o corporeal_a thing_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o being_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o day_n because_o there_o be_v no_o time_n with_o respect_n to_o they_o he_o affirm_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v concern_v the_o world_n creation_n can_v be_v deny_v though_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n be_v otherwise_o expound_v because_o these_o be_v undoubted_a truth_n he_o treat_v here_o of_o the_o different_a explication_n which_o may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o canonical_a author_n foresee_v all_o the_o truth_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v from_o their_o word_n and_o though_o they_o have_v not_o foresee_v these_o truth_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n foresee_v they_o whence_o he_o seem_v to_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o reject_v any_o sense_n that_o may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n provide_v it_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o truth_n at_o last_o have_v admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o the_o creature_n have_v give_v they_o not_o only_o a_o be_v but_o also_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o be_v he_o discover_v in_o the_o last_o book_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o genesis_n and_o even_o the_o personal_a property_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o give_v he_o a_o admirable_a opportunity_n of_o describe_v the_o action_n of_o charity_n in_o ourselves_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o curious_a allegory_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n and_o find_v in_o the_o creation_n the_o system_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v do_v for_o the_o establishment_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o sanctification_n of_o man_n the_o only_a end_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o in_o all_o his_o work_n st._n augustin_n place_v the_o book_n of_o confession_n before_o those_o against_o faustus_n which_o be_v write_v about_o the_o year_n 400_o in_o his_o retractation_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o these_o be_v both_o write_v about_o the_o same_o time_n after_o these_o two_o which_o serve_v as_o we_o have_v say_v for_o a_o preface_n to_o all_o st._n augustin_n work_n you_o find_v in_o this_o first_o volume_n the_o book_n that_o st._n augustin_n write_v in_o his_o youth_n before_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o the_o same_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v the_o three_o book_n against_o the_o academici_n be_v the_o first_o after_o the_o treatise_n of_o beauty_n and_o comeliness_n which_o be_v lose_v he_o compose_v they_o in_o the_o year_n 386_o in_o his_o solitude_n when_o he_o prepare_v himself_o for_o baptism_n they_o be_v write_v in_o imitation_n of_o cicero_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n and_o direct_v to_o romanianus_fw-la his_o countryman_n who_o he_o advise_v to_o study_v philosophy_n the_o dispute_n begin_v betwixt_o licentius_fw-la son_n to_o romanianus_fw-la and_o trygetius_n after_o they_o alypius_n and_o st._n augustin_n begin_v to_o speak_v have_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o fortune_n do_v not_o render_v man_n happy_a he_o exhort_v romanianus_fw-la to_o the_o study_n of_o wisdom_n who_o sweetness_n he_o then_o taste_v he_o afterward_o give_v a_o account_n of_o three_o conference_n which_o licentius_fw-la and_o trygetius_n have_v have_v about_o happiness_n licentius_fw-la hold_v with_o the_o academici_n that_o to_o be_v happy_a it_o be_v enough_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o truth_n but_o trygetius_n pretend_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v it_o perfect_o both_o be_v agree_v that_o wisdom_n be_v that_o which_o make_v man_n happy_a they_o begin_v to_o dispute_v about_o the_o definition_n of_o wisdom_n trygetius_n give_v several_a all_o disapproved_a by_o licentius_fw-la who_o assert_n that_o wisdom_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o knowledge_n but_o also_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o truth_n whereupon_o st._n augustin_n conclude_v that_o since_o we_o can_v be_v happy_a without_o know_v and_o inquire_v after_o the_o truth_n our_o only_a application_n shall_v be_v to_o seek_v for_o it_o in_o the_o second_o book_n have_v again_o exhort_v romanianus_fw-la to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n he_o set_v down_o three_o other_o conference_n wherein_o alypius_n produce_v the_o several_a opinion_n of_o both_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a academic_n and_o because_o the_o latter_a say_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v probable_a though_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o know_v they_o laugh_v at_o that_o opinion_n it_o be_v impossible_a say_v they_o to_o know_v whether_o a_o thing_n be_v like_o the_o truth_n without_o know_v the_o truth_n itself_o and_o this_o very_a thing_n oblige_v man_n to_o inquire_v the_o more_o careful_o after_o likely_a and_o probable_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o academic_n the_o three_o book_n begin_v with_o reflection_n upon_o fortune_n st._n augustin_n show_v that_o the_o good_n of_o fortune_n be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o get_v wisdom_n and_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n ought_v at_o least_o to_o know_v wisdom_n refute_v withal_o the_o principle_n both_o of_o cicero_n and_o of_o the_o other_o academic_n who_o affirm_v that_o we_o know_v nothing_o and_o that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v assert_v he_o blame_v the_o damnable_a maxim_n of_o those_o who_o permit_v man_n to_o follow_v every_o thing_n that_o seem_v probable_a without_o be_v certain_a of_o any_o thing_n he_o show_v the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o such_o principle_n and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o neither_o the_o ancient_a academic_n nor_o cicero_n himself_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n these_o three_o book_n be_v write_v with_o all_o imaginable_a elegance_n and_o purity_n the_o method_n and_o reason_n be_v just_a the_o matter_n treat_v of_o be_v well_o clear_v and_o make_v intelligible_a for_o all_o man_n it_o be_v beautify_v with_o agreeable_a supposition_n and_o pleasant_a story_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o these_o dialogue_n be_v not_o much_o inferior_a to_o tully_n for_o stile_n but_o much_o above_o they_o for_o the_o exactness_n and_o solidity_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o notion_n in_o his_o retractation_n he_o find_v fault_n with_o several_a place_n in_o they_o which_o seem_v not_o to_o he_o sufficient_o to_o savour_n of_o christianity_n but_o may_v be_v bear_v with_o in_o a_o philosophical_a work_n the_o book_n of_o a_o happy_a life_n or_o of_o felicity_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n write_v
other_o in_o their_o disorder_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o mischievous_a pernicious_a and_o damnable_a before_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a nothing_o be_v more_o glorious_a and_o happy_a in_o god_n account_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n nothing_o more_o difficult_a painful_a and_o dangerous_a especial_o at_o this_o time_n than_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o function_n when_o man_n resolve_v to_o discharge_v they_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o holy_a warfare_n which_o we_o profess_v to_o follow_v he_o declare_v that_o though_o he_o weep_v very_o hearty_o on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ordination_n foreseeing_a the_o danger_n he_o be_v expose_v unto_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o then_o know_v his_o weakness_n so_o well_o as_o he_o have_v do_v since_o he_o observe_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v when_o he_o think_v to_o have_v take_v some_o time_n to_o study_v the_o scripture_n he_o beg_v time_n till_o easter_n to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o preach_v by_o study_n and_o prayer_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 391._o the_o tâ—enty_o second_o to_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n be_v write_v the_o follow_a year_n st._n augustin_n lament_v the_o feast_n which_o they_o make_v in_o church-yard_n and_o at_o the_o martyr_n grave_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n desire_v aurelius_n to_o give_v order_n about_o they_o he_o observe_v that_o of_o the_o three_o vice_n condemn_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n namely_o drunkenness_n uncleanness_n and_o discord_n they_o seem_v to_o punish_v but_o one_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v uncleanness_n that_o the_o other_o be_v tolerate_v yea_o they_o think_v to_o honour_v the_o martyr_n by_o their_o drunkenness_n that_o this_o abuse_n be_v never_o in_o the_o church_n of_o italy_n or_o else_o it_o have_v be_v reform_v by_o the_o care_n and_o vigilancy_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o that_o his_o bishop_n want_v neither_o zeal_n nor_o knowledge_n to_o correct_v it_o in_o his_o diocese_n but_o that_o this_o disorder_n be_v so_o root_v that_o he_o think_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n to_o see_v it_o abolish_v but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n that_o if_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v to_o do_v it_o that_o of_o carthage_n ought_v to_o begin_v yet_o that_o such_o abuse_n be_v not_o to_o be_v oppose_v by_o sharpness_n roughness_n or_o imperiousness_n that_o instruction_n be_v to_o be_v use_v rather_o than_o command_v and_o counsel_n rather_o than_o threaten_n that_o if_o there_o be_v need_n of_o threaten_n they_o must_v be_v use_v in_o a_o lament_a manner_n and_o only_o such_o as_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n not_o to_o inspire_v they_o by_o word_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o with_o a_o dread_a of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n and_o since_o the_o people_n be_v persuade_v that_o these_o feast_n be_v not_o only_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o martyr_n but_o also_o give_v ease_n to_o the_o dead_a he_o will_v have_v the_o offering_n make_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v do_v modest_o without_o pomp_n and_o affectation_n he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o sell_v but_o that_o the_o money_n that_o be_v offer_v shall_v be_v immediate_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a afterward_o he_o reprove_v the_o quarrel_n and_o enmity_n betwixt_o the_o african_a clergy_n the_o twenty_o three_o letter_n be_v write_v by_o st._n augustin_n during_o his_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o what_o year_n be_v unknown_a it_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o donatiâ—_n bishop_n call_v maximinus_n who_o have_v rebaptised_a a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v become_v a_o donatist_n st._n augustin_n have_v be_v inform_v that_o this_o bishop_n do_v not_o do_v thing_n like_o the_o other_o donatist_n pray_v he_o to_o let_v he_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o exhort_v he_o either_o to_o declare_v himself_o a_o catholic_n if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o that_o point_n of_o the_o other_o donatists_n opinion_n or_o to_o hold_v a_o conference_n with_o he_o about_o his_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o 24_o and_o 25_o be_v two_o letter_n of_o paulinus_n to_o alypius_n and_o to_o st._n augustin_n write_v in_o the_o year_n 394._o the_o 26_o be_v a_o letter_n from_o st._n augustin_n to_o his_o old_a disciple_n licentius_fw-la wherein_o he_o exhort_v he_o to_o despise_v the_o world_n make_v use_n of_o the_o verse_n which_o licentius_fw-la have_v dedicate_v to_o he_o it_o be_v write_v after_o st._n paulinus_n and_o st._n augustin_n be_v acquaint_v about_o the_o year_n 395._o the_o 27_o be_v a_o answer_n from_o st._n augusâ—in_n to_o st._n paulinus_n write_v the_o same_o year_n the_o 28_o to_o st._n jerom_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o quarrel_n st._n augustin_n advise_v he_o rather_o to_o translate_v into_o latin_a the_o best_a of_o the_o greek_a author_n than_o to_o make_v a_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o hebrew_n text._n he_o begin_v also_o the_o dispute_n about_o that_o place_n to_o the_o galatian_n which_o speak_v of_o st._n peter_n dissemble_v reprove_v st._n jerom_n for_o approve_v a_o officious_a lye_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 395._o the_o 29_o late_o publish_v by_o the_o benedictines_n from_o a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n at_o st._n cross_n be_v direct_v to_o alypius_n than_o bishop_n of_o tagasta_n there_o st._n augustin_n acquaint_v he_o how_o he_o have_v at_o last_o compass_v his_o design_n of_o put_v down_o in_o the_o church_n of_o hippo_n those_o feast_n that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v in_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o festival_n day_n of_o the_o martyr_n he_o repeat_v the_o argument_n that_o he_o use_v in_o his_o sermon_n upon_o that_o subject_a that_o so_o alypius_n may_v take_v the_o same_o course_n to_o abolish_v the_o same_o abuse_n in_o his_o own_o church_n st._n augustin_n be_v but_o priest_n when_o he_o write_v this_o letter_n and_o alypius_n be_v new_o choose_v bishop_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 395._o the_o 30_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o st._n paulinus_n write_v to_o st._n augustin_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n these_o be_v all_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o class_n the_o second_o class_n the_o second_o class_n contain_v the_o letter_n write_v by_o st._n augustin_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v make_v bishop_n to_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n before_o the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n in_o africa_n that_o be_v from_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 396_o to_o 410._o the_o first_o of_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v the_o 31st_o write_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 396._o short_o after_o his_o ordination_n be_v direct_v to_o paulinus_n he_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o second_o letter_n and_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o be_v ordain_v coadjutor_n to_o valerius_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o hippo_n and_o invite_v he_o to_o come_v over_o into_o africa_n the_o 32d_o be_v paulinus_n answer_n the_o 33d_o be_v to_o proculianus_fw-la a_o donatist_n bishop_n at_o hippo._n st._n augustin_n be_v inform_v that_o he_o design_v to_o clear_v his_o doubt_n by_o a_o conference_n with_o he_o offer_v it_o to_o he_o that_o they_o may_v agree_v and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v soon_o after_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n valerius_n be_v yet_o alive_a the_o 34th_o be_v write_v not_o long_o after_o the_o former_a there_o he_o complain_v to_o eusebius_n that_o proculianus_fw-la a_o donatist_n bishop_n at_o hippo_n to_o who_o the_o forego_n letter_n be_v direct_v have_v admit_v into_o his_o sect_n and_z rebaptised_a a_o young_a man_n that_o use_v to_o beat_v his_o mother_n and_o threaten_v to_o kill_v she_o declare_v towards_o the_o end_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o confer_v amicable_o with_o he_o about_o the_o pretend_a reason_n of_o their_o separation_n this_o eusebius_n who_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v a_o man_n of_o note_n that_o side_v with_o the_o donatist_n have_v return_v st._n augustin_n this_o answer_n that_o he_o will_v be_v no_o judge_n betwixt_o bishop_n this_o saint_n write_v to_o he_o again_o by_o the_o 35th_o letter_n that_o he_o may_v be_v on_o that_o occasion_n where_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o judge_v but_o only_o to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o proculianus_fw-la his_o order_n that_o the_o young_a man_n be_v rebaptised_a and_o whether_o he_o will_v enter_v upon_o a_o conference_n he_o complain_v likewise_o that_o the_o same_o bishop_n have_v receive_v and_o rebaptise_v a_o sub-deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ispana_n who_o be_v accuse_v of_o have_v a_o infamous_a commerce_n with_o some_o virgin_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n be_v go_v over_o to_o the_o donatist_n to_o avoid_v the_o chastisement_n which_o he_o
husband_n death_n and_o that_o if_o the_o wife_n be_v marry_v to_o another_o while_o he_o live_v she_o commit_v adultery_n st._n augustin_n enlarge_v much_o upon_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o two_o passage_n he_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o first_o to_o agree_v with_o his_o opinion_n which_o he_o ground_v especial_o upon_o the_o second_o he_o answer_v pollentius_n argument_n and_o use_v several_a reason_n upon_o the_o matter_n he_o confess_v in_o his_o retractation_n that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o clear_v that_o point_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o considerable_a difficulty_n beside_o though_o he_o have_v give_v light_a enough_o to_o resolve_v they_o he_o further_o explain_v in_o the_o one_a book_n another_o passage_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n concern_v the_o dissolution_n of_o marriage_n between_o infidel_n pollentius_fw-la hold_v that_o st._n paul_n absolute_o forbid_v believe_v husband_n to_o put_v away_o their_o unbelieve_a wife_n whereas_o st._n augustin_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o advice_n that_o he_o give_v they_o not_o to_o use_v the_o liberty_n they_o have_v to_o separate_a he_o conclude_v this_o book_n with_o another_o question_n concern_v the_o catechuman_n who_o fall_v into_o such_o disease_n as_o take_v away_o their_o speech_n and_o knowledge_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v baptise_a or_o no_o he_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a though_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v those_o that_o dare_v not_o hazard_v the_o sacrament_n and_o he_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o declare_v that_o in_o such_o case_n those_o very_a catechuman_n may_v be_v baptise_a who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v in_o a_o habit_n of_o sin_n and_o who_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n at_o another_o time_n he_o add_v that_o penitent_n be_v to_o be_v deal_v withal_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o die_v before_o they_o be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o 2d_o book_n he_o treat_v more_o at_o large_a than_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o indissolubility_n of_o marriage_n and_o examine_v several_a question_n upon_o that_o subject_a he_o conclude_v with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o husband_n that_o have_v leave_v their_o wife_n to_o live_v in_o continency_n allege_v the_o example_n of_o churchman_n who_o abstain_v so_o religious_o though_o they_o often_o be_v force_v to_o take_v that_o profession_n upon_o they_o against_o their_o will_n the_o rank_n which_o st._n augustin_n set_v these_o two_o book_n in_o in_o his_o retractation_n show_v that_o he_o compose_v they_o in_o the_o year_n 419._o the_o two_o next_o book_n be_v concern_v lie_v there_o st._n augustin_n handle_v this_o question_n which_o be_v very_o famous_a in_o his_o time_n whether_o a_o lie_n may_v be_v use_v upon_o some_o occasion_n he_o confess_v in_o the_o one_a book_n entitle_v of_o lie_v and_o write_v in_o 395._o that_o this_o be_v a_o perplex_v question_n often_o disturb_v conscience_n and_o that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o occasion_n when_o in_o civility_n and_o sometime_o out_o of_o charity_n officious_a lie_n may_v be_v lawful_a he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v forthwith_o examine_v the_o question_n that_o he_o may_v find_v out_o some_o light_n in_o so_o obscure_a a_o matter_n and_o that_o at_o last_o he_o will_v declare_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v persuade_v that_o though_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o so_o do_v yet_o his_o mistake_n will_v prove_v less_o dangerous_a because_o error_n can_v never_o do_v less_o mischief_n than_o when_o man_n be_v deceive_v by_o a_o great_a love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o by_o oppose_a falsehood_n with_o too_o much_o zeal_n after_o this_o preface_n he_o define_v what_o lie_v be_v he_o confess_v that_o irony_n be_v not_o lie_n that_o every_o untruth_n which_o a_o man_n may_v speak_v be_v not_o a_o lie_n if_o man_n believe_v that_o what_o they_o say_v be_v true_a and_o that_o to_o lie_v be_v to_o speak_v what_o we_o do_v not_o think_v with_o a_o design_n to_o deceive_v whereupon_o he_o examine_v this_o subtle_a question_n whether_o a_o man_n speak_v what_o he_o know_v to_o be_v false_a because_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v will_v not_o believe_v it_o tell_v a_o lie_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whether_o a_o man_n that_o speak_v a_o truth_n with_o a_o design_n to_o deceive_v he_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o be_v free_a from_o lie_v st._n augustin_n say_v that_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v tax_v with_o lie_v because_o the_o one_o design_v to_o persuade_v the_o truth_n by_o tell_v a_o untruth_n and_o the_o other_o speak_v the_o truth_n to_o persuade_v a_o falsity_n but_o neither_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o imprudence_n and_o rashness_n then_o he_o come_v to_o the_o question_n which_o he_o propose_v to_o himself_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v lie_v upon_o some_o occasion_n those_o that_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a allege_v several_a example_n of_o lie_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v both_o approve_a and_o commend_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o add_v a_o reason_n from_o common_a sense_n shall_v any_o one_o say_v they_o flee_v to_o your_o house_n for_o shelter_n and_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n by_o tell_v a_o lie_n will_v you_o see_v he_o unjust_o murder_v rather_o than_o tell_v a_o lie_n if_o a_o sick_a man_n ask_v you_o a_o question_n about_o something_o that_o he_o must_v not_o know_v yea_o suppose_v that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o worse_a if_o you_o give_v he_o no_o answer_n will_v you_o then_o utter_v a_o truth_n that_o may_v occasion_v death_n or_o will_v you_o keep_v silence_n when_o you_o may_v ease_v he_o by_o tell_v a_o charitable_a lie_n st._n augustin_n oppose_v to_o these_o reason_n those_o passage_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o forbid_v lie_v without_o restriction_n and_o then_o answer_v the_o example_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o righteous_a who_o seem_v to_o have_v lie_v do_v not_o intend_v that_o what_o they_o say_v shall_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o usual_a sense_n but_o that_o by_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n they_o mean_v to_o discover_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v by_o those_o figure_n as_o for_o other_o person_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o holy_a scripture_n never_o approve_v their_o action_n but_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o a_o great_a evil._n he_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o lie_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o endeavour_n to_o answer_v the_o inference_n which_o they_o pretend_v to_o draw_v from_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o dispute_n betwixt_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n barnabas_n and_o betwixt_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o circumcise_n of_o timothy_n last_o that_o he_o may_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o reason_n allege_v from_o necessity_n or_o advantage_n he_o maintain_v that_o we_o must_v never_o do_v evil_a what_o advantage_n soever_o we_o may_v get_v by_o it_o that_o so_o the_o whole_a question_n be_v whether_o lie_v be_v evil_a or_o no_o and_o not_o whether_o it_o be_v sometime_o profitable_a whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o no_o lie_n be_v to_o be_v tell_v either_o to_o preserve_v our_o chastity_n or_o our_o life_n or_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o or_o for_o any_o other_o reason_n whatsoever_o no_o not_o for_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n because_o that_o sin_n can_v be_v impute_v to_o a_o man_n which_o he_o can_v prevent_v but_o by_o commit_v himself_o another_o sin_n to_o explain_v what_o he_o have_v say_v more_o at_o large_a he_o reckon_v up_o eight_o sort_n of_o lie_n and_o have_v lay_v this_o down_o for_o a_o rule_n that_o we_o must_v depend_v altogether_o upon_o gospel-precept_n he_o enlarge_v upon_o those_o that_o make_v against_o lie_v the_o second_o book_n against_o lie_v be_v write_v upon_o the_o same_o principle_n but_o long_o after_o the_o first_o for_o st._n augustin_n write_v it_o in_o 420_o at_o the_o request_n of_o consentius_n who_o ask_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o lie_n to_o discover_v the_o priscillianist_n who_o conceal_v their_o error_n by_o lie_v and_o horrid_a execration_n st._n augustin_n condemn_v not_o only_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n but_o also_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o catholic_n who_o make_v use_v of_o lie_n to_o discover_v the_o man_n of_o that_o sect._n he_o positive_o condemn_v the_o catholic_n action_n who_o feign_v themselves_o priscillianist_n more_o than_o that_o of_o the_o priscillianist_n who_o feign_v themselves_o catholic_n from_o hence_o he_o take_v a_o opportunity_n to_o enter_v upon_o the_o general_a question_n concern_v lie_v and_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v never_o allow_v upon_o any_o pretence_n
the_o effect_n and_o spring_n of_o this_o sin_n st._n augustin_n handle_v this_o nice_a question_n very_o cunning_o by_o show_v that_o though_o lust_n be_v a_o defect_n and_o a_o consequence_n of_o the_o first_o man_n sin_n which_o remain_v even_o in_o the_o baptise_a yet_o conjugal_a chastity_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v which_o make_v a_o good_a use_n of_o a_o evil_a thing_n he_o occasional_o discourse_v of_o several_a question_n about_o marriage_n which_o he_o have_v treat_v of_o in_o other_o book_n this_o book_n be_v dedicate_v to_o count_n valerius_n into_o who_o hand_n the_o letter_n that_o contain_v this_o objection_n fall_v julianus_n a_o italian_a bishop_n a_o man_n of_o wit_n have_v read_v this_o book_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o signalise_v himself_o by_o write_v four_o book_n against_o this_o treatise_n of_o st._n augustin_n this_o father_n have_v see_v some_o extract_n of_o they_o that_o be_v direct_v to_o valerius_n answer_v they_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o marriage_n and_o concupiscence_n write_v in_o 419._o some_o time_n after_o he_o receive_v the_o four_o whole_a book_n of_o julianus_n in_o read_v of_o they_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o extract_v send_v to_o he_o be_v not_o very_o faithful_o draw_v which_o determine_v he_o to_o undertake_v another_o work_n to_o answer_v they_o full_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o six_o book_n in_o the_o two_o first_o he_o oppose_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n to_o julianus_n calumny_n who_o have_v accuse_v st._n augustin_n of_o approve_v the_o manichaean_n doctrine_n because_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o all_o man_n inherit_v original_a sin_n from_o adam_n which_o be_v remit_v not_o only_o in_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n but_o even_o in_o child_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n and_o for_o this_o he_o allege_v some_o passage_n out_o of_o st._n irenaeus_n st._n cyprian_n rheticius_n bishop_n of_o autun_n olympius_n a_o bishop_n in_o spain_n st._n hilary_n of_o poitiers_n and_o st._n ambrose_n which_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o be_v cleanse_v by_o baptism_n but_o because_o julianus_n appeal_v to_o the_o greek_a father_n st._n augustin_n produce_v likewise_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n st._n basil_n together_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o palestine_n who_o condemn_v pelagius_n he_o answer_v a_o passage_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n which_o julianus_n have_v cite_v and_o quote_v several_a other_o passage_n out_o of_o this_o father_n which_o suppose_v original_a sin_n have_v thus_o strengthen_v his_o opinion_n with_o these_o great_a man_n authority_n he_o likewise_o recriminate_v upon_o julianus_n for_o publish_v such_o principle_n as_o favour_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o with_o this_o he_o conclude_v the_o first_o book_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o refute_v the_o chief_a argument_n of_o the_o pelagian_o against_o original_a sin_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n show_v that_o in_o their_o write_n they_o prevent_v and_o resolve_v those_o very_a objection_n which_o the_o pelagian_o do_v so_o much_o depend_v upon_o have_v collect_v a_o great_a number_n of_o passage_n upon_o that_o subject_n he_o say_v that_o their_o authority_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o considerable_a because_o they_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n without_o prejudice_n before_o the_o pelagian_a heresy_n break_v out_o follow_v therein_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v show_v say_v he_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o pelagian_o by_o invincible_a authority_n that_o the_o holy_a bishop_n who_o live_v before_o we_o teach_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o we_o maintain_v and_o overthrow_v the_o argument_n which_o you_o make_v use_v of_o not_o only_o in_o their_o discourse_n but_o in_o their_o write_n also_o we_o have_v show_v you_o their_o opinion_n which_o be_v very_o particular_a and_o clear_a it_o be_v not_o their_o power_n but_o god_n who_o make_v they_o his_o holy_a temple_n which_o you_o ought_v to_o fear_n they_o judge_v our_o cause_n at_o a_o time_n when_o they_o can_v not_o be_v suspect_v either_o of_o favour_v or_o hate_v either_o party_n they_o have_v neither_o relation_n to_o nor_o affection_n for_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o they_o be_v angry_a neither_o with_o you_o nor_o we_o neither_o you_o nor_o we_o can_v move_v they_o to_o pity_n they_o preserve_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o find_v in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o teach_v what_o they_o have_v learned_a they_o deliver_v to_o their_o child_n what_o they_o receive_v of_o their_o father_n we_o have_v not_o yet_o refer_v our_o cause_n to_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o give_v judgement_n on_o our_o side_n neither_o of_o we_o be_v know_v to_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o pronounce_v in_o our_o behalf_n we_o have_v not_o have_v any_o dispute_n with_o you_o and_o they_o declare_v the_o right_a to_o be_v on_o our_o side_n those_o bishop_n be_v learned_a just_a and_o wise_a they_o strong_o defend_v the_o truth_n against_o innovation_n and_o none_o can_v say_v that_o they_o want_v wit_n knowledge_n or_o freedom_n shall_v a_o council_n be_v assemble_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v such_o a_o number_n of_o bishop_n of_o that_o importance_n neither_o do_v they_o all_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o be_v the_o choice_n of_o the_o great_a man_n who_o god_n give_v to_o his_o church_n in_o several_a age_n their_o testimony_n be_v collect_v in_o a_o book_n which_o may_v come_v to_o your_o hand_n the_o more_o you_o shall_v wish_v to_o have_v they_o for_o your_o judge_n if_o you_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n the_o more_o ought_v you_o to_o fear_v they_o when_o you_o oppose_v it_o i_o hope_v that_o their_o testimony_n will_v cure_v your_o blindness_n as_o i_o wish_v it_o but_o if_o you_o continue_v obstinate_a in_o your_o error_n which_o god_n forbid_v you_o be_v no_o more_o to_o look_v for_o a_o tribunal_n to_o justify_v you_o but_o those_o wonderful_a defender_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o accuse_v you_o st._n irenaeus_n st._n cyprian_n rheticius_n olympius_n st._n hilary_n st._n gregory_n st._n ambrose_n st._n basil_n st._n john_n chrysostom_n st._n innocent_a and_o st._n jerom_n with_o all_o those_o that_o communicate_v with_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o whole_a church_n if_o you_o run_v to_o that_o excess_n of_o folly_n you_o must_v be_v answer_v by_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o these_o great_a man_n as_o the_o gospel_n itself_o be_v defend_v against_o ungodly_a man_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o religion_n this_o he_o do_v in_o the_o four_o next_o book_n which_o contain_v the_o answer_n to_o julianus_n his_o four_o book_n there_o he_o treat_v particular_o of_o original_a sin_n of_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o heathen_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o answer_v all_o that_o julianus_n have_v say_v against_o what_o he_o have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o book_n of_o matrimony_n and_o concupiscence_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o these_o book_n be_v finish_v before_o the_o year_n 424._o before_o he_o have_v write_v they_o pope_n boniface_n send_v he_o two_o letter_n of_o the_o pelagian_o the_o one_o of_o julianus_n write_v to_o boniface_n himself_o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o name_n of_o eighteen_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n which_o have_v be_v send_v to_o thessalonica_n st._n augustin_n have_v receive_v they_o immediate_o write_v four_o book_n to_o refute_v they_o which_o he_o direct_v to_o pope_n boniface_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o to_o get_v that_o pope_n good_a will_n he_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o love_n which_o he_o show_v towards_o he_o and_o for_o the_o courteous_a manner_n wherewith_o he_o receive_v his_o brother_n alypius_n of_o tagasta_n he_o compliment_v he_o upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o see_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o though_o all_o bishop_n be_v oblige_v to_o watch_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n flock_n he_o be_v yet_o more_o particular_o engage_v to_o do_v it_o because_o he_o be_v in_o a_o more_o eminent_a place_n afterward_o he_o answer_v julianus_n calumny_n and_o prove_v that_o the_o catholic_n do_v not_o deny_v freewill_n that_o they_o do_v not_o condemn_v marriage_n nor_o the_o lawful_a procreation_n of_o child_n that_o they_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n neither_o do_v they_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v defile_v through_o disorderly_a desire_n and_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n st._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v carnal_a but_o they_o maintain_v that_o man_n can_v be_v righteous_a without_o grace_n that_o child_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n that_o the_o involuntary_a motion_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n
anatolius_n 138_o andrew_n of_o samosata_n 80_o anianus_n 37_o antipater_n of_o bostra_n 156_o antoninus_n honoratus_n 49_o apollinaris_n sidonius_n 166_o arnobius_n junior_n 148_o asclepius_n 145_o asterius_n 143_o athanasius_n 138_o atticus_n 1_o author_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n attribute_v to_o rufinus_n 20_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o vocation_n and_o the_o gentile_n and_o epistle_n to_o demetrias_n 128_o author_n of_o the_o memoir_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o acacius_n 175_o author_n of_o the_o book_n attribute_v to_o dionysius_n 188_o b._n basil_n of_o seleucia_n 139_o bassianus_n 138_o c._n capreolus_n 49_o cassian_n 9_o s._n celestine_n 22_o cerealis_n 155_o charisius_n 47_o chrysippus_n 141_o constantine_n 144_o st._n cyrill_n patr._n of_o alexandria_n 27_o d._n desiderius_n 166_o dorotheus_n 44_o dracontius_n 142_o e._n evagrius_n 153_o s._n eucherius_n 117_o eudocia_n 142_o eugenius_n 153_o eusebius_n of_o doryloeum_n 138_o eustathius_n 153_o eutherius_n 44_o eutropius_n 153_o eutyches_n 138_o f._n falconiâ—_n 142_o fastidius_n 142_o faustus_n 161_o foelix_fw-la iii_o 172_o flavian_n 138_o g._n gelasius_n i._n 175_o gelasius_n cyzicenus_fw-la 187_o gennadius_n of_o constantinople_n 156_o gennadius_n of_o marseilles_n 185_o h._n helladius_n of_o tarsus_n 80_o s._n hilarius_n bishop_n of_o arles_n iii_o hilarus_n or_o hilarius_n pope_n 157_o honoratus_n 148_o i._n ibas_fw-la idacius_n 155_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 43_o john_n priest_n of_o antioch_n 169_o irenaeus_n 80_o isaac_n 145_o ischyrion_n 138_o isidore_n palusiota_n 2_o julian_n of_o coos_n 138_o julian_n of_o eclana_n 38_o julianus_n pomerius_fw-la 183_o l._n s._n leo._n 81_o leontius_n 138_o leporius_n 3_o lupus_n m._n marius_n mercator_n 35_o mamertus_n 150_o maximus_n of_o turin_n 120_o maximian_n 47_o maximin_n of_o anazarbum_fw-la 80_o meletius_n of_o mopsuesta_n 44_o memnon_n 47_o mochimus_n 145_o musaeus_n 149_o n._n nemesin_n 187_o nestorius_n 40_o s._n nilus_n 17_o nonnus_n 52_o p._n paschasius_fw-la the_o deacon_n 182_o paschasinus_n 138_o pastor_n 153_o paulus_n emesenus_n 44_o paul_n 145_o paulinus_n 149_o petronius_n 144_o philippus_n sidaetes_n 51_o philippus_n 144_o philostorgius_n 52_o photius_n of_o tyre_n 138_o petrus_n chrysologus_fw-la 119_o petrus_n 145_o petrus_n fullo_n 138_o possidius_n 21_o proclus_n 48_o s._n prosper_n 122_o proterius_n 138_o r._n rheginus_n ruricius_n 166_o rusticus_n 138_o s._n salonius_n 149_o salvian_n 146_o samuel_n 150_o sedulius_n 50_o servus_n dei_fw-la 154_o siagrius_n 144_o simeon_n stylites_n 145_o simplicius_n 159_o sixtus_n iii_o 47_o socrates_n 53_o sozomen_n 54_o syrus_n 149_o t._n talaia_n 169_o theodoret._n 55_o theodotus_n 46_o theodulus_fw-la 154_o theotimus_n 138_o tichonius_n 2_o timotheus_n aelurus_n 141_o timotheus_n 153_o v._n valerian_n 121_o veranus_n 149_o victor_n of_o antioch_n 50_o victor_n of_o cartenna_n 121_o victor_n vitensis_n 170_o victorinus_n of_o marseilles_n 50_o victorius_n 155_o vigilius_n the_o deacon_n 142_o vigilius_n tapsensis_n 170_o vincentius_n 149_o s._n vincentius_n lirinensis_n 114_o vitalis_n 138_o voconius_n 153_o uranius_n 22_o a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o council_n a_o council_n at_o alexandria_n against_o nestorius_n 194_o anazarbum_fw-la 208_o aâ—jou_n 247_o antioch_n by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n 204_o antioch_n about_o the_o peace_n 205_o antioch_n in_o 436._o 112_o antioch_n about_o the_o business_n of_o sabinian_n 240_o arles_n ii_o 246_o arle_n iii_o 248_o arle_n iv_o in_o 463._o 158_o b._n berytus_n 236_o c._n chalcedon_n to_o confer_v with_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n 202_o chalcedon_n general_n 218_o constantinople_n in_o favour_n of_o bassian_n 239_o constantinople_n under_o flavian_n against_o eutyches_n 219_o constantinople_n ii_o 228_o constant._n iii_o in_o 459._o 248_o carthage_n under_o hunnericus_n 170_o cilicia_n 211_o e._n ephesus_n general_n 119_o ephesus_n under_o dioscorus_n 226_o o._n orange_n i._n 243_o r._n ries_z 243_o rome_n under_o celestine_n 193_o under_o s._n leo._n 228_o under_o s._n hilary_n 249_o under_o faelix_fw-la 172_o 173_o under_o gelasius_n 181_o 182_o t._n tarsus_n by_o the_o east_n bishop_n 204_o tours_n 248_o v._n vasio_n 246_o vennes_n †_o 249_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la or_o a_o new_a history_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n tome_n iii_o part_n ii_o contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o life_n and_o write_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o five_o century_n of_o christianity_n with_o censure_n upon_o all_o their_o book_n determine_v which_o be_v genuine_a and_o which_o spurious_a atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n arsacius_n the_o brother_n of_o nectarius_n who_o have_v be_v put_v into_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o place_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v dead_a in_o the_o year_n of_o his_o ordination_n atticus_n atticus_n atticus_n a_o monk_n of_o armenia_n after_o some_o contest_v socr._n contest_v within_o sixteen_o month_n and_o some_o odd_a day_n altero_fw-la post_fw-la anno_fw-la socr._n be_v choose_v to_o fill_v that_o see_n he_o enter_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o year_n 406._o and_o enjoy_v it_o peaceable_o until_o the_o year_n 427._o in_o which_o he_o die_v socrates_n who_o have_v a_o very_a particular_a esteem_n for_o this_o bishop_n have_v describe_v he_o to_o we_o as_o a_o man_n competent_o learn_v but_o very_o wise_a and_o prudent_a endue_v with_o abundance_n of_o piety_n meekness_n and_o charity_n who_o not_o only_o take_v care_n of_o the_o orthodox_n but_o also_o win_v over_o the_o heretic_n by_o his_o courteous_a and_o take_a behaviour_n he_o add_v that_o while_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o get_v his_o sermon_n by_o heart_n and_o that_o after_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n he_o accustom_v himself_o to_o speak_v ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la but_o that_o his_o discourse_n be_v not_o beautiful_a enough_o to_o gain_v the_o applause_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o to_o deserve_v to_o be_v put_v in_o write_v so_o true_a be_v it_o that_o a_o discourse_n must_v be_v study_v with_o a_o intent_n to_o please_v nevertheless_o he_o help_v forward_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o person_n and_o very_o much_o increase_v the_o church_n his_o liberality_n contribute_v much_o towards_o it_o for_o the_o people_n be_v much_o better_o dispose_v to_o hear_v and_o believe_v their_o pastor_n when_o they_o see_v that_o he_o provide_v as_o well_o for_o their_o temporal_a as_o spiritual_a want_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o dispense_v to_o they_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o nourish_v their_o soul_n he_o also_o give_v they_o liberal_o that_o by_o which_o they_o may_v procure_v nourishment_n for_o their_o body_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o only_o to_o the_o poor_a of_o his_o own_o diocese_n but_o likewise_o to_o stranger_n socrates_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o history_n chap_n 25._o recite_v a_o letter_n which_o atticus_n write_v to_o calliopius_n a_o priest_n of_o nice_a wherein_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v send_v he_o three_o hundred_o crown_n to_o relieve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a he_o admonish_v he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o bestow_v his_o charity_n upon_o the_o modest_a erubescunt_fw-la qui_fw-la peter_n erubescunt_fw-la poor_a and_o to_o give_v they_o nothing_o who_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o beg_v he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o in_o this_o distribution_n to_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o religion_n and_o recommend_v it_o to_o he_o to_o give_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o support_v life_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o want_n not_o except_v such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o different_a religion_n socrates_n further_a relate_v some_o answer_n of_o this_o bishop_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o novatian_o but_o since_o this_o historian_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o that_o party_n his_o testimony_n be_v a_o little_a to_o be_v suspect_v however_o that_o be_v the_o answer_n that_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o be_v very_o moderate_a for_o when_o one_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o novatian_o in_o the_o city_n he_o answer_v do_v you_o not_o know_v how_o much_o they_o suffer_v for_o the_o faith_n under_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n and_o valens_n they_o be_v witness_n beyond_o exception_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n for_o have_v separate_v themselves_o a_o long_a time_n from_o the_o church_n they_o be_v find_v to_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o we_o he_o commend_v asclepiades_n a_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o novatian_o that_o he_o have_v undergo_v that_o charge_n for_o the_o space_n of_o fifty_o year_n and_o he_o say_v to_o this_o bishop_n i_o praise_v novatus_n but_o can_v approve_v of_o the_o novatian_o asclepiades_fw-la have_v demand_v of_o he_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o paradox_n he_o reply_v novatus_n deny_v not_o communion_n but_o only_o to_o those_o who_o have_v fall_v into_o idolatry_n during_o the_o persecution_n i_o have_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n myself_o but_o i_o can_v approve_v
and_o many_o other_o against_o the_o bishop_n who_o confer_v ordination_n for_o money_n l._n 1._o 26_o 29._o and_o other_o which_o we_o have_v cite_v in_o speak_v of_o simony_n against_o proud_a and_o covetous_a bishop_n and_o who_o make_v not_o a_o good_a use_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 1._o 38_o 44_o 57_o 215._o against_o their_o lord_v and_o tyrannical_a humour_n l._n 2._o 208_o 209._o he_o describe_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o priesthood_n l._n 2._o 200._o and_o prefer_v it_o before_o the_o temporal_a government_n because_o bishop_n govern_v the_o soul_n whereas_o prince_n have_v power_n only_o over_o the_o body_n he_o speak_v in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o there_o be_v in_o discharge_v that_o ministry_n well_o l._n 1._o 104_o 151._o l._n 3._o 216_o 259._o l._n 4._o 213._o 145._o he_o admonish_v those_o that_o desire_v to_o be_v bishop_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o purify_v themselves_o before_o they_o undertake_v to_o purify_v other_o l._n 2._o 65._o he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a for_o a_o bishop_n eloquence_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o if_o these_o two_o go_v not_o together_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v do_v any_o good_a in_o his_o place_n l._n 1._o 44._o l._n 2._o 235._o l._n 3._o 259._o that_o gravity_n and_o a_o constancy_n in_o his_o action_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v join_v with_o these_o two_o virtue_n l._n 1._o 319._o l._n 2._o 290._o but_o s._n isidore_n do_v not_o only_o use_v such_o admonition_n and_o reproof_n towards_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n to_o amend_v they_o but_o also_o he_o deal_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o s._n cyril_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n in_o write_v to_o he_o about_o the_o trouble_n that_o happen_v at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n he_o accuse_v he_o for_o act_v too_o rash_o and_o fierce_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o many_o of_o those_o who_o be_v assemble_v at_o ephesus_n bold_o assert_v that_o he_o seek_v more_o to_o be_v avenge_v of_o his_o enemy_n than_o settle_v the_o orthodox_n truth_n he_o be_v say_v they_o a_o true_a nephew_n of_o theophilus_n he_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n and_o behaviour_n and_o as_o this_o last_o thunder_v out_o his_o fury_n against_o the_o bless_a john_n his_o nephew_n have_v do_v the_o same_o although_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o person_n accuse_v l._n 1._o 310._o he_o write_v to_o he_o after_o the_o same_o fashion_n in_o another_o letter_n the_o example_n of_o holy_a scripture_n say_v he_o create_v in_o i_o such_o a_o horror_n as_o oblige_v i_o to_o write_v to_o you_o for_o whether_o i_o look_v upon_o myself_o as_o your_o father_n as_o you_o call_v i_o i_o be_o afraid_a lest_o if_o i_o do_v not_o admonish_v you_o i_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o the_o highpriest_n eli_n be_v for_o have_v not_o reprove_v his_o son_n but_o if_o i_o consider_v myself_o rather_o as_o your_o son_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o s._n mark_n who_o you_o represent_v the_o punishment_n of_o jonathan_n who_o be_v slay_v because_o he_o do_v not_o hinder_v his_o father_n from_o consult_v the_o witch_n of_o endor_n be_v a_o warn_v to_o i_o wherefore_o to_o avoid_v my_o own_o and_o your_o condemnation_n i_o be_o oblige_v to_o admonish_v you_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o dispute_v now_o on_o foot_n and_o not_o engage_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o particular_a and_o domestic_a quarrel_n and_o so_o raise_v a_o perpetual_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n l._n 1._o 370._o it_o be_v the_o grief_n that_o s._n isidore_n have_v to_o see_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n divide_v among_o themselves_o that_o make_v he_o speak_v thus_o he_o imagine_v that_o s._n cyril_n rashness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o he_o think_v that_o he_o seek_v to_o revenge_v a_o old_a quarrel_n and_o it_o appear_v likewise_o that_o he_o suspect_v he_o not_o to_o have_v a_o thorough-sound_n opinion_n about_o the_o incarnation_n l._n 1._o 323._o but_o afterward_o be_v better_o inform_v he_o approve_v his_o doctrine_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o it_o and_o not_o contradict_v himself_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o letter_n 324._o l._n 1._o s._n isidore_n write_v not_o only_o to_o s._n cyril_n to_o endeavour_v a_o pacification_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n but_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o go_v himself_o to_o ephesus_n to_o appease_v the_o trouble_n and_o admonish_v he_o not_o to_o espouse_v the_o animosity_n of_o either_o side_n nor_o suffer_v his_o own_o officer_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n l._n 1._o 311._o thus_o do_v s._n isidore_n without_o leave_v his_o retirement_n engage_v himself_o in_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o join_v with_o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v to_o god_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o church_n the_o most_o effectual_a counsel_n and_o advice_n so_o that_o he_o be_v none_o of_o those_o monk_n who_o be_v content_v to_o bewail_v their_o own_o sin_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o other_o in_o secret_a and_o who_o remain_v in_o perpetual_a silence_n without_o concern_v themselves_o with_o what_o happen_v or_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o other_o men._n he_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o join_v the_o love_n of_o solitude_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n piety_n and_o silence_n with_o charitable_a advice_n and_o admonition_n mental_a recollection_n with_o a_o continual_a observation_n of_o other_o action_n and_o to_o speak_v in_o one_o word_n all_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n with_o the_o care_n and_o vigilance_n of_o a_o pastor_n there_o be_v no_o person_n of_o whatsoever_o state_n and_o condition_n they_o be_v but_o he_o give_v they_o advice_n and_o instruction_n about_o their_o employment_n and_o duty_n we_o have_v already_o see_v after_o what_o manner_n he_o give_v they_o to_o bishop_n and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n let_v we_o now_o take_v a_o view_n of_o some_o of_o they_o which_o he_o give_v to_o the_o laity_n advice_n to_o king_n if_o you_o will_v obtain_v the_o eternal_a and_o incorruptible_a kingdom_n which_o god_n will_v give_v to_o those_o who_o govern_v well_o here_o below_o as_o a_o reward_n you_o must_v make_v use_n of_o your_o power_n with_o moderation_n and_o goodness_n and_o liberal_o dispense_v your_o riches_n to_o the_o poor_a for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o prince_n power_n that_o save_v he_o but_o his_o justice_n goodness_n and_o piety_n he_o can_v avoid_v be_v count_v a_o idolater_n if_o he_o unjust_o hoard_v up_o his_o temporal_a riches_n without_o distribute_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a l._n 1._o 35._o to_o theodosius_n advice_n to_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n they_o ought_v to_o think_v with_o themselves_o that_o the_o time_n of_o exercise_v their_o office_n be_v short_a that_o life_n itself_o be_v not_o of_o long_a continuance_n that_o the_o reward_n or_o torment_n of_o another_o world_n be_v eternal_a that_o they_o ought_v to_o administer_v justice_n free_o to_o all_o the_o world_n use_v their_o authority_n with_o gentleness_n and_o give_v no_o man_n a_o just_a ground_n of_o complaint_n l._n 1._o 31_o 47_o 48_o 133_o 165_o 191_o 208_o 290._o advice_n to_o courtier_n not_o to_o misuse_v the_o favour_n of_o their_o prince_n but_o to_o employ_v it_o for_o the_o good_a and_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o imitate_v daniel_n l._n 1._o 36_o 47_o 48._o advice_n to_o soldier_n not_o to_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o to_o do_v no_o violence_n nor_o injustice_n etc._n etc._n l._n 1._o 40_o 78_o 297_o 327._o advice_n to_o subject_n jesus_n christ_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o pay_v tribute_n to_o teach_v we_o obedience_n to_o king_n and_o not_o to_o exempt_v ourselves_o from_o pay_v their_o due_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o poverty_n l._n 1._o 206_o 408._o advice_n to_o woman_n if_o they_o will_v be_v commend_v as_o judith_n susanna_n or_o s._n thecla_n they_o must_v imitate_v the_o virtue_n of_o those_o illustrious_a woman_n l._n 1._o 187._o that_o christian_a woman_n shall_v modest_o apparel_v themselves_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o use_v the_o adorn_n and_o finery_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o relate_v a_o remarkable_a story_n of_o a_o young_a woman_n who_o come_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o young_a man_n who_o be_v extreme_o in_o love_n with_o she_o cure_v he_o of_o that_o fond_a passion_n by_o present_v herself_o before_o he_o with_o her_o heir_n crop_v and_o her_o head_n cover_v with_o ash_n l._n 2._o 53_o 145._o he_o
leontius_n bishop_n ofâ—â—esus_fw-la â—â—esus_z and_o some_o other_o of_o their_o neighbour_a french_a bishop_n who_o tolerate_v and_o also_o favour_v those_o who_o oppose_v some_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n austin_n concern_v predestination_n and_o grace_n s._n prosper_n and_o hilarius_n scholar_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o close_a adherent_n to_o his_o doctrine_n find_v themselves_o the_o weak_a side_n among_o the_o french_a go_v to_o rome_n to_o complain_v to_o pope_n celestine_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o their_o country_n be_v suffer_v to_o raise_v dispute_n and_o division_n in_o the_o french_a church_n and_o to_o maintain_v that_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o scholar_n have_v promote_v opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n celestine_n blame_v the_o bishop_n who_o ought_v say_v he_o to_o hinder_v these_o dispute_n and_o not_o allow_v these_o person_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o silence_n which_o the_o bishop_n keep_v upon_o this_o occasion_n may_v pass_v for_o a_o kind_n of_o approbation_n that_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o declare_v their_o own_o opinion_n not_o to_o suffer_v other_o to_o speak_v so_o that_o upon_o such_o like_a occasion_n silence_n be_v a_o strong_a presumption_n because_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o but_o oppose_v itself_o to_o error_n if_o error_n itself_o do_v not_o please_v last_o that_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o error_n which_o they_o favour_v by_o their_o connivance_n and_o remain_v in_o silence_n he_o admonish_v the_o bishop_n in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o reprove_v those_o who_o veâ—â—ed_v their_o new_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n austin_n let_v they_o not_o be_v permit_v say_v he_o to_o speak_v for_o the_o future_a according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n let_v not_o novelty_n be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o oppose_v antiquity_n let_v those_o unquiet_a spirit_n not_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v your_o business_n to_o keep_v your_o church_n quiet_a let_v those_o priest_n know_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o you_o let_v those_o that_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o truth_n know_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o learn_v and_o not_o pretend_v to_o teach_v what_o power_n have_v you_o in_o your_o church_n if_o they_o be_v master_n to_o teach_v what_o they_o please_v but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n add_v s._n celestine_n if_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o attempt_v such_o thing_n against_o the_o live_n since_o they_o dare_v assault_v the_o memory_n of_o our_o brethren_n after_o their_o death_n we_o have_v always_o have_v s._n austin_n of_o bless_a memory_n in_o our_o communion_n who_o life_n and_o merit_n be_v very_o well_o know_v his_o fame_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o least_o blemish_n and_o his_o knowledge_n be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o my_o predecessor_n have_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n all_o orthodox_n christian_n have_v ever_o think_v well_o of_o he_o he_o have_v be_v general_o honour_v and_o reverence_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n resist_v therefore_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o memory_n who_o number_n increase_v every_o day_n suffer_v not_o those_o religious_a person_n who_o defend_v he_o to_o be_v afflict_v and_o persecute_v he_o that_o be_v attack_v by_o such_o a_o novelty_n suffer_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n show_v that_o those_o that_o displease_v we_o displease_v you_o which_o you_o will_v appear_v to_o we_o to_o do_v if_o have_v impose_v silence_n upon_o such_o offender_n you_o cause_n that_o there_o be_v no_o future_a complaint_n upon_o this_o account_n to_o this_o letter_n of_o s._n celestine_n be_v usual_o join_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o pope_n coelestine_n predecessor_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n upon_o the_o principal_a point_n touch_v grace_n and_o freewill_n entitle_v the_o authority_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v concern_v grace_n and_o freewill_n it_o be_v also_o call_v rule_v of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_n but_o the_o most_o common_a name_n which_o be_v give_v it_o be_v article_n or_o aphorism_n about_o grace_n this_o write_v be_v cite_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n celestine_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o age_n for_o dionysâ—â—_n exiguus_fw-la have_v put_v it_o into_o his_o collection_n among_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o petrus_n diaconus_fw-la write_v to_o s._n fulgentius_n about_o the_o year_n 519._o cite_v a_o passage_n of_o it_o as_o take_v out_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o pope_n cresconius_n bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o write_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o age_n attribute_n it_o also_o to_o s._n celestine_n and_o ever_o since_o it_o have_v always_o be_v cite_v under_o the_o name_n of_o this_o pope_n as_o by_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n by_o 〈◊〉_d by_o lupus_n of_o ferrara_n by_o remigiâ—s_n of_o lion_n by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o many_o other_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v this_o collection_n of_o testimony_n of_o which_o pope_n hormisâ—â—â—s_v speak_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o possessor_n write_v in_o 520_o where_o he_o say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v easy_o know_v what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v grace_n and_o man_n freewill_n by_o the_o write_n of_o s._n austin_n yet_o â—e_n have_v more_o express_a and_o plain_a article_n in_o his_o church-registry_n which_o he_o will_v send_v he_o to_o who_o he_o write_v if_o he_o have_v they_o not_o and_o think_v it_o necessary_a these_o authority_n seem_v to_o prove_v very_o strong_o that_o this_o collection_n be_v the_o work_n of_o pope_n celestine_n yet_o this_o opinion_n be_v oppose_v by_o so_o many_o conjecture_n that_o almost_o all_o the_o critic_n in_o these_o 〈◊〉_d time_n have_v abandon_v iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v affirm_v that_o these_o aphorism_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o style_n with_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n câ—lestine_n 2._o this_o epistle_n conclude_v with_o these_o word_n deus_fw-la vos_fw-la â—ncolumes_n custodiat_fw-la fratres_n châ—rissimi_fw-la the_o lord_n preserve_v you_o in_o safety_n dear_a brethren_n although_o s._n celestine_n do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o add_v nothing_o more_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o these_o article_n be_v any_o part_n of_o it_o or_o be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o postscript_n 3._o the_o author_n of_o these_o sentence_n do_v not_o speak_v as_o in_o pope_n he_o do_v not_o give_v his_o judgement_n or_o advice_n witâ—_n authority_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o design_n but_o to_o collect_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v or_o of_o the_o african_a council_n which_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v make_v she_o by_o heâ—_n approbation_n 4._o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n he_o always_o call_v they_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a apostâ—…_n see_v without_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o his_o predecessor_n which_o no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v omit_v 5._o s._n prosper_v bring_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o pope_n concern_v grace_n and_o freewill_n against_o cassian_n cite_v â—itly_o s._n coelestine_n â—â—tter_n but_o say_v nothing_o of_o these_o sentence_n be_v it_o credible_a that_o he_o will_v have_v forget_v they_o if_o they_o be_v this_o pope_n this_o be_v a_o most_o decretory_a piece_n photius_n and_o viâ—centius_n lirinensiâ—_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o letter_n of_o s._n celestine_n but_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o aphorism_n of_o grace_n beside_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n will_v have_v cite_v s._n coelestine_n letter_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o semi-pelagian_a party_n if_o this_o pope_n have_v condemn_v n_v they_o so_o manifest_o 6._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o manner_n how_o these_o aphorism_n be_v insert_v in_o the_o dionysian_a code_n we_o shall_v easy_o guess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o attribute_v they_o to_o pope_n celestine_n as_o some_o think_v for_o although_o he_o put_v they_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o letter_n yet_o he_o distinguish_v they_o by_o this_o title_n here_o begin_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n concern_v grace_n and_o the_o same_o remark_n be_v add_v to_o the_o end_n â—ero_n end_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o conjecture_n which_o may_v balance_v the_o authority_n which_o seem_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o collection_n be_v s._n coelestine_n and_o by_o these_o have_v the_o critic_n be_v oblige_v to_o search_v out_o some_o other_o author_n of_o they_o than_o this_o pope_n and_o have_v find_v none_o to_o who_o this_o work_n agree_v better_a than_o s._n prosper_n many_o have_v confident_o attribute_v it_o to_o he_o although_o they_o have_v neither_o mss._n nor_o ancient_a author_n for_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o quote_v a_o passage_n of_o hincmarus_n take_v out_o of_o a_o book_n he_o make_v
not_o willing_a to_o forsake_v their_o error_n to_o make_v those_o charitable_a severity_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o recover_v they_o to_o pass_v for_o insupportable_a violence_n and_o unheard_a of_o cruelty_n by_o aggravate_v they_o and_o represent_v they_o in_o such_o a_o odious_a manner_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o stir_v up_o indignation_n the_o principle_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n be_v very_o agreeable_a with_o those_o of_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o first_o article_n he_o oppose_v those_o who_o will_v have_v it_o determine_v where_o the_o truth_n be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a number_n jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o truth_n as_o tertullian_n have_v a_o long_a time_n since_o affirm_v and_o it_o be_v he_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o consult_v this_o be_v so_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v pity_v who_o judge_n of_o the_o force_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o doctrine_n only_o by_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o approve_v it_o without_o consider_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n choose_v ignorant_a and_o poor_a man_n who_o he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o convert_v all_o the_o world_n he_o require_v that_o million_o of_o man_n shall_v yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o twelve_o thus_o have_v the_o truth_n always_o triumph_v although_o it_o be_v among_o the_o small_a number_n and_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o despair_v to_o prove_v what_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v true_a fly_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o multitude_n he_o confess_v himself_o vanquish_v the_o great_a number_n may_v affright_v but_o can_v persuade_v there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v s._n stephen_n phineas_n lot_n and_o noah_n have_v the_o multitude_n against_o they_o yet_o who_o have_v not_o rather_o be_v on_o their_o side_n than_o on_o that_o which_o do_v oppose_v they_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o same_o author_n that_o i_o bear_v not_o a_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o multitude_n but_o it_o be_v to_o that_o which_o prove_v what_o it_o teach_v and_o not_o to_o that_o which_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o examine_v and_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v to_o that_o which_o do_v not_o condemn_v with_o severity_n but_o correct_v with_o gentleness_n not_o to_o that_o which_o love_v novelty_n but_o to_o that_o which_o preserve_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n but_o what_o be_v this_o multitude_n which_o you_o object_n against_o i_o it_o be_v the_o throng_n of_o man_n corrupt_v by_o flattery_n and_o prison_n it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o ignorant_a man_n who_o have_v no_o understanding_n to_o guide_v they_o it_o be_v a_o crowd_n of_o weak_a and_o fearful_a man_n who_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v conquer_v they_o be_v the_o soul_n which_o prefer_v the_o pleasure_n that_o sin_n afford_v we_o in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v momentary_a before_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n so_o that_o when_o you_o object_n to_o i_o this_o multitude_n to_o gain_v credit_n to_o a_o lie_n you_o do_v but_o discover_v the_o extent_n of_o wickedness_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o miserable_a the_o second_o chapter_n be_v of_o like_a nature_n with_o this_o first_o in_o it_o he_o oppose_v those_o who_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v either_o because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o every_o one_o to_o believe_v what_o his_o own_o reason_n teach_v he_o or_o because_o in_o search_v for_o the_o truth_n in_o scripture_n we_o meet_v with_o more_o obscurity_n and_o uncertainty_n our_o author_n can_v approve_v of_o this_o advice_n he_o say_v that_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o help_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o those_o who_o seek_v after_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o shall_v certain_o find_v it_o he_o seek_v after_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o manner_n that_o he_o ought_v he_o shall_v find_v it_o without_o mistake_v that_o he_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o condition_n of_o prove_v what_o he_o teach_v of_o instruct_v the_o faithful_a confute_v heretic_n and_o convince_a himself_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n so_o as_o none_o can_v doubt_v of_o they_o will_v you_o have_v i_o say_v he_o neglect_v the_o study_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whence_o then_o will_v you_o have_v knowledge_n necessary_a to_o support_v your_o faith_n it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o this_o life_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o roman_a law_n and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o dangerous_a for_o another_o life_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o oracle_n of_o our_o heavenly_a king_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n suffer_v not_o then_o the_o inward_a man_n to_o die_v with_o hunger_n by_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v too_o too_o many_o who_o inflict_v mortal_a wound_n upon_o the_o soul_n suffer_v they_o to_o seek_v medicine_n for_o their_o malady_n and_o grief_n but_o there_o be_v say_v you_o thing_n which_o pass_v our_o understand_v i_o own_v it_o but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v search_v and_o that_o there_o be_v thing_n that_o we_o can_v comprehend_v and_o as_o it_o will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o impiety_n to_o desire_v to_o thorough_o comprehend_v it_o so_o it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o contempt_n for_o the_o divine_a truth_n to_o lay_v aside_o whole_o the_o search_n into_o they_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v he_o adore_v as_o it_o be_v write_v we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v but_o it_o be_v a_o madness_n to_o inquire_v how_o much_o after_o what_o manner_n by_o what_o mean_n and_o where_o we_o must_v adore_v he_o in_o sum_n they_o who_o discourage_v other_o from_o read_v and_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o dive_v into_o thing_n too_o profound_a do_v it_o because_o they_o be_v afraid_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v convince_v of_o their_o error_n by_o it_o so_o when_o they_o find_v themselves_o press_v by_o convince_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o give_v a_o sense_n clear_a contrary_n to_o the_o word_n and_o if_o they_o find_v but_o one_o word_n which_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o their_o opinion_n although_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n they_o must_v use_v it_o as_o a_o invincible_a demonstration_n we_o must_v own_v that_o these_o principle_n be_v not_o ill_o although_o man_n may_v offend_v in_o the_o application_n they_o make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o other_o chapter_n he_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o the_o egyptian_n make_v against_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o oppose_v some_o of_o their_o expression_n such_o as_o these_o the_o word_n have_v suffer_v in_o a_o impassable_a manner_n the_o word_n have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh._n he_o have_v deliver_v several_a expression_n agreeable_a to_o those_o of_o nestorius_n in_o sum_n he_o have_v write_v with_o much_o elegancy_n and_o reason_n this_o work_n be_v a_o doctrinal_a treatise_n and_o not_o a_o collection_n of_o sermon_n it_o be_v in_o tom._n 2._o of_o athanasius_n work_n under_o the_o name_n of_o that_o father_n and_o since_o it_o have_v be_v print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o tom._n 5._o of_o theodoret_n work_n put_v out_o by_o f._n garner_n at_v paris_n in_o 1684._o there_o be_v also_o some_o of_o this_o bishop_n letter_n in_o f._n lupus_n collection_n theodotus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n theodotus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n a_o city_n of_o galatia_n who_o gennadius_n call_v theodorus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a adversary_n of_o nestorius_n he_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n ancyra_n theodotus_n of_o ancyra_n where_o he_o courageous_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n against_o he_o gennadius_n say_v that_o he_o make_v a_o treatise_n on_o purpose_n to_o confute_v he_o and_o that_o that_o work_n be_v very_o logical_a but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o ground_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o lay_v down_o several_a argument_n before_o he_o come_v to_o scripture-proof_n this_o description_n agree_v well_o to_o the_o two_o sermon_n of_o theodotus_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n preach_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o which_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n where_o he_o prove_v by_o several_a argument_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o god_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n there_o be_v also_o a_o 3d._a sermon_n preach_v at_o ephesus_n upon_o s._n john_n day_n where_o he_o likewise_o speak_v against_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v remarkable_a wherein_o he_o compare_v a_o bishop_n to_o
and_o that_o the_o whole_a council_n shall_v proceed_v to_o a_o new_a judgement_n forbid_v the_o bishop_n to_o go_v from_o ephesus_n till_o he_o have_v send_v some_o of_o his_o officer_n to_o the_o synod_n to_o know_v how_o thing_n have_v pass_v there_o this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o emperor_n letter_n date_v june_n 19_o bring_v to_o ephesus_n by_o palladius_n this_o be_v signify_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o both_o side_n saint_n cyril_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n answer_v that_o candidian_n have_v not_o give_v a_o true_a relation_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v for_o he_o to_o constantinople_n with_o five_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n that_o he_o may_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o their_o proceed_n this_o letter_n be_v not_o subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n because_o palladius_n who_o be_v to_o carry_v it_o be_v very_o urgent_a to_o be_v go_v john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n write_v also_o by_o this_o palladius_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o have_v relate_v all_o that_o have_v pass_v a_o second_o time_n they_o pray_v he_o that_o only_o two_o bishop_n out_o of_o every_o province_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v at_o the_o synod_n with_o their_o metropolitan_a they_o also_o complain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o s._n john_n have_v be_v shut_v against_o they_o insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o pray_v abroad_o and_o have_v be_v abuse_v in_o their_o return_n last_o they_o humble_o implore_v the_o emperor_n to_o remove_v cyril_n and_o memnon_n the_o head_n of_o this_o persecution_n from_o ephesus_n a_o little_a after_o they_o send_v count_n irenaeus_n to_o who_o they_o give_v another_o relation_n against_o saint_n cyril_n concern_v the_o violence_n which_o they_o pretend_v he_o have_v do_v they_o by_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n church_n by_o throw_v of_o stone_n at_o they_o they_o also_o give_v he_o letter_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o will_v maintain_v their_o cause_n nestorius_n write_v also_o in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o a_o eunuch_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o call_v the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n provide_v that_o they_o will_v condemn_v the_o error_n of_o apollinaris_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o s._n cyril_n july_n 10._o philip_n and_o arcadius_n legate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n arrive_v at_o ephesus_n and_o join_v themselves_o with_o s._n cyril_n and_o his_o synod_n according_a to_o their_o instruction_n by_o which_o they_o be_v order_v 11._o act._n 11._o to_o act_v in_o conjunction_n with_o he_o they_o hold_v a_o session_n the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o they_o read_v s._n coelestine_n letter_n date_v may_n 8._o first_o in_o latin_a and_o after_o in_o greek_a which_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o read_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o the_o tongue_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v present_a in_o synod_n and_o all_o bishop_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o and_o to_o imitate_v the_o zeal_n and_o vigilance_n of_o their_o predecessor_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n as_o they_o have_v but_o one_o faith_n that_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n oblige_v they_o to_o arm_v themselves_o with_o a_o fresh_a zeal_n because_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v endanger_v by_o it_o that_o he_o hope_n that_o he_o who_o have_v unite_v the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n will_v reunite_v the_o mind_n of_o christian_n restore_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o make_v the_o truth_n and_o ancient_a faith_n to_o triumph_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o love_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o s._n john_n who_o relic_n they_o have_v among_o they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o one_o heart_n and_o voice_n that_o he_o will_v direct_v they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o give_v they_o courage_n to_o defend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n zealous_o and_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n last_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o send_v they_o the_o bishop_n arcadius_n and_o projectus_fw-la and_o philip_n a_o priest_n to_o be_v present_a at_o all_o the_o transaction_n of_o the_o council_n and_o put_v in_o execution_n what_o he_o have_v already_o ordain_v after_o this_o letter_n be_v read_v the_o legate_n of_o s._n celestine_n demand_v that_o they_o will_v communicate_v to_o they_o the_o act_n of_o what_o be_v already_o do_v which_o be_v grant_v they_o we_o find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o act_n two_o other_o letter_n of_o s._n caelestine_n the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v direct_v to_o theodosius_n and_o the_o other_o to_o s._n cyril_n he_o exhort_v the_o former_a to_o protect_v the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o latter_a who_o have_v consult_v he_o whether_o he_o may_v still_o receive_v nestorius_n the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v fix_v for_o his_o retractation_n be_v pass_v he_o answer_v he_o i_o say_v that_o we_o must_v always_o receive_v a_o sinner_n whensoever_o he_o return_v and_o that_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o appease_v the_o trouble_n raise_v in_o the_o church_n he_o tell_v he_o likewise_o that_o he_o earnest_o desire_v that_o nestorius_n may_v repent_v and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v again_o receive_v these_o two_o letter_n bear_v date_n the_o one_o may_n 7._o and_o the_o other_o may_v 15._o the_o next_o day_n they_o meet_v to_o read_v over_o again_o the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o session_n of_o council_n to_o caelestine_n iii_o act._n iii_o legate_n when_o they_o hear_v they_o they_o approve_v they_o give_v their_o judgement_n against_o nestorius_n and_o subscribe_v his_o condemnation_n when_o this_o be_v do_v they_o frame_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v assure_v they_o that_o all_o the_o western_a church_n agree_v with_o they_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o have_v condemn_v with_o they_o the_o doctrine_n and_o person_n of_o nestorius_n so_o that_o this_o matter_n be_v thus_o end_v as_o the_o emperor_n desire_v it_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o faith_n they_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o withdraw_v to_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o persecution_n they_o be_v threaten_v with_o and_o suffer_v they_o to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o room_n of_o nestorius_n they_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o constantinople_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o put_v some_o person_n into_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o place_n of_o nestorius_n late_o depose_v by_o the_o council_n for_o his_o impious_a doctrine_n the_o judgement_n of_o nestorius_n be_v thus_o finish_v cyril_n and_o memnon_n cast_v about_o they_o how_o they_o iu._n act_n iu._n may_v provide_v against_o the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n pronounce_v against_o they_o by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n the_o council_n therefore_o be_v assemble_v the_o four_o time_n on_o july_n 16_o cyril_n and_o memnon_n present_v a_o petition_n against_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n wherein_o they_o say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n late_o invent_v by_o nestorius_n have_v act_v regular_o and_o in_o the_o usual_a form_n that_o they_o have_v cite_v nestorius_n three_o time_n to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o this_o heretic_n refuse_v to_o appear_v the_o council_n have_v attentive_o examine_v his_o write_n and_o have_v condemn_v he_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church-discipline_n that_o after_o this_o judgement_n give_v and_o a_o account_n of_o it_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v come_v to_o ephesus_n where_o he_o assemble_v himself_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o nestorius_n opinion_n of_o who_o some_o be_v depose_v and_o other_o be_v bishop_n only_o in_o name_n have_v no_o see_n and_o that_o in_o this_o assembly_n which_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o judge_v any_o man_n he_o deliberate_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o they_o although_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o principal_o pretend_v to_o judge_v be_v in_o a_o see_v superior_a to_o his_o own_o but_o yet_o although_o he_o may_v have_v undertake_v this_o judgement_n yet_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v follow_v the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v admonish_v they_o and_o cite_v they_o before_o
the_o celestial_a hierarchy_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n of_o mystical_a divinity_n some_o letter_n a_o table_n of_o the_o act_n letter_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o volume_n the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o s._n celestine_n in_o 430._o s._n caeletine_n letter_n 〈◊〉_d council_n hold_v at_o alexandria_n in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o council_n against_o nestorius_n his_o anathematism_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n the_o synod_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n which_o follow_v it_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o these_o synod_n the_o council_n of_o ries_z in_o 439._o the_o condemnation_n of_o armentarius_n the_o first_o council_n of_o orange_n thirty_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o vasio_n in_o 442._o ten_o canon_n the_o second_o council_n of_o arles_n fifty_o six_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o domnus_n against_o sabinian_n the_o act_n be_v lose_v the_o council_n of_o proclus_n in_o favour_n of_o bassianus_n the_o act_n be_v lose_v the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n in_o 448._o the_o act_n be_v recite_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n another_o assembly_n at_o constantinople_n the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n under_o dioscorus_n the_o act_n of_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o s._n leo._n letter_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n by_o s._n leo._n the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o anatolius_n a_o letter_n write_v to_o s._n leo_n lose_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n in_o which_o be_v xvi_o session_n and_o xx_o canon_n the_o session_n concern_v domnus_n be_v dubious_a the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o gennadius_n a_o constitution_n against_o simony_n the_o council_n of_o tours_n in_o 461._o thirteen_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o venice_n sixteen_o canon_n the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o pope_n hilary_n see_v the_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o foelix_n see_v also_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o pope_n a_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o gelasius_n in_o 494._o the_o decree_n concern_v apocryphal_a book_n a_o council_n under_o the_o same_o in_o 495._o the_o act_n of_o the_o absolution_n of_o misenus_n supposititious_a council_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o accusation_n of_o bassus_n against_o s._n sixtus_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n under_o polychronius_n a_o table_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o die_v since_o the_o year_n 430_o dispose_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n they_o treat_v of_o treatise_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n against_o the_o heathen_n and_o jew_n the_o letter_n of_o s._n isidore_n pelusiota_n 17_o letter_n of_o s._n cyril_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n a_o confutation_n of_o julian_n book_n against_o the_o christian_a religion_n 12_o discourse_n of_o theodoret_n concern_v the_o cure_n of_o the_o heathen_n false_a opinion_n 10_o discourse_n of_o providence_n vincentius_n lerinensis_n his_o memoir_n treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n s._n isidore_n letter_n s._n cyril_n thesaurus_fw-la eugenius_n and_o cerealis_n confession_n of_o faith_n fausius_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n 12_o book_n of_o the_o trinity_n by_o vigilius_n tapsensis_n his_o write_n against_o varimadus_n faelician_n and_o palladius_n his_o conference_n between_o arius_n and_o athanasius_n paschasius_fw-la of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n treatise_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n leporius_n retractation_n s._n isidore_n letter_n 7_o book_n of_o cassian_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n the_o great_a part_n of_o s._n cyril_n work_n theodotus_n sermon_n proclus_n sermon_n a_o treatise_n of_o capreolus_n theodoret_n write_n and_o letter_n the_o write_n of_o andrew_n bishop_n of_o samosata_n the_o letter_n of_o several_a eastern_a bishop_n in_o the_o collection_n publish_v by_o f._n lupus_n the_o write_n of_o eutherius_n of_o tyana_n s._n leo_n letter_n to_o flavian_n and_o some_o other_o faustus_n letter_n to_o gratus_n and_o faelix_fw-la the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o ephesus_n with_o the_o letter_n and_o piece_n write_v on_o that_o subject_a the_o encyclical_a code_n treatise_n about_o grace_n and_o freewill_n s._n caelestine_n letter_n and_o aphorism_n some_o of_o s._n leo_n letter_n marius_n mercator_n treatise_n julian_n treatise_n s._n prosper_n work_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o epistle_n to_o demetrias_n the_o work_n of_o faustus_n reiensis_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n three_o book_n of_o claudianus_n mamertus_n faustus_n treatise_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a nemesius_n treatise_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o aeneas_n gazaeus_n treatise_n upon_o several_a point_n of_o loctrine_n s._n isidore_n letter_n the_o confession_n of_o faith_n attribute_v â—o_o rufinus_n sentence_n take_v out_o of_o s._n austin_n by_o s._n prosper_n gennadius_n treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n the_o treatise_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o celestial_a hierarch_n attribute_v to_o s._n dionysius_n treatise_n against_o heretic_n theodoret_n last_o book_n of_o heretical_a fable_n vincentius_n lerinensis_n memoir_n against_o the_o nestorian_n three_o book_n of_o cassian_n upon_o the_o incarnation_n the_o great_a part_n of_o s._n cyril_n book_n m._n mercator_n memoir_n and_o collection_n extract_v of_o nestorius_n sermon_n and_o other_o vriting_n against_o the_o pelagian_o s._n caelestine_n letter_n and_o aphorism_n about_o grâ—ce_n m._n mercator_n treatise_n julian_n treatise_n for_o the_o pelagian_o s._n prosper_n work_n pope_n gelasius_n treatise_n against_o the_o pelagian_o against_o the_o eutychian_o theodoret_n eraniste_n his_o chapter_n against_o s._n cyril_n vigilius_n tap_v 5_o book_n against_o eutyches_n p._n gelasius_n treatise_n against_o eutyches_n and_o nestorius_n book_n concern_v discipline_n atticus_n letter_n to_o calliopius_n s._n isidore_n letter_n s._n caelestine_n letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o vienna_n and_o narbon_n other_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o apulia_n and_o calabria_n some_o of_o s._n cyril_n letter_n some_o of_o theodoret_n the_o great_a part_n of_o s._n leo_n letter_n salvian_n book_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n hilary_n simplicius_n faelix_fw-la iii_o and_o gelasius_n sidonius_n letter_n which_o we_o have_v abridge_v p._n gelasius_n treatise_n of_o the_o bind_a power_n of_o a_o anathema_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n attribute_v to_o diomysius_fw-la the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chief_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o action_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v against_o nestorius_n with_o the_o decree_n and_o six_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o seven_o action_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ries_z 30_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o orange_n 10_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o vasio_n 56_o canon_n of_o the_o two_o council_n of_o arles_n the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o chief_o the_o action_n of_o carosus_n and_o dorotheus_n the_o decree_v make_v in_o the_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o follow_v session_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o 15_o which_o contain_v 30_o canon_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o gennadius_n concern_v simony_n 13_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tours_n 16_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o venice_n the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o bishop_n hilari_fw-la we_o simplicius_n and_o gelasius_n critical_a work_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a write_n tictionius_n 7_o rule_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o scripture_n s._n isidore_n letter_n upon_o the_o scripture_n theodoret_n preface_n to_o his_o commentary_n the_o two_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o write_n of_o eutherius_n of_o tyana_n s._n eucherius_n treatise_n of_o spiritual_a form_n gelasius_n treatise_n of_o apocryphal_a book_n gennadius_n of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n gelasius_n decree_n concern_v the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n commentary_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n upon_o genesis_n s._n cyril_n glaphyra_n theodoret_n commentary_n on_o the_o penteteuch_n and_o the_o three_o follow_a book_n upon_o the_o psalm_n theodoret_n commentary_n s._n prosper_n commentary_n upon_o the_o 50_o last_o psalm_n arnobius_n junior_n commentary_n on_o the_o psalm_n on_o the_o book_n of_o solomon_n salonius_n and_o veranus_n explication_n of_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n and_o mystical_a explication_n upon_o the_o prrophet_n s._n cyril_n commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n and_o the_o 12_o minor_a prophet_n theodoret_n
exalt_v freewill_n above_o grace_n the_o better_a to_o discover_v the_o power_n of_o this_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o know_v when_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v and_o the_o great_a struggle_n that_o arise_v then_o because_o without_o it_o no_o truth_n can_v be_v know_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o light_n to_o discover_v it_o after_o this_o preface_n he_o propose_v and_o maintain_v the_o follow_a proposition_n 1._o that_o predestination_n be_v pure_o gratuitous_a and_o that_o this_o decree_n be_v not_o make_v upon_o foresight_n of_o man_n merit_n 2._o that_o infant_n who_o die_v after_o they_o be_v baptize_v be_v save_v by_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o those_o who_o die_v without_o baptism_n be_v condemn_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o original_a sin_n 3._o that_o those_o who_o believe_v this_o grace_n be_v give_v to_o all_o be_v not_o catholic_n in_o their_o sentiment_n since_o not_o only_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v even_o whole_a nation_n who_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o by_o his_o good_a work_n provide_v it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n prevent_v the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o work_n in_o he_o to_o will_n 5._o that_o all_o those_o who_o god_n will_v have_v save_v be_v predestine_v because_o the_o almighty_a will_n of_o god_n do_v always_o take_v effect_n his_o power_n can_v never_o be_v defeat_v 6._o that_o the_o freewill_n which_o be_v sound_a and_o entire_a in_o the_o first_o man_n be_v become_v weak_a by_o sin_n but_o be_v improve_v and_o strengthen_v by_o grace_n 7._o that_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o origine_fw-la of_o soul_n must_v not_o be_v ventilate_v or_o it_o must_v be_v treat_v of_o without_o bitterness_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o soul_n do_v contract_v original_a sin_n they_o cite_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o letter_n a_o passage_n of_o pope_n hormisdas_n in_o favour_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o praise_v the_o book_n of_o fulgentius_n about_o predestination_n and_o grace_n and_o those_o which_o he_o write_v against_o faustus_n we_o have_v nothing_o now_o remain_v but_o some_o fragment_n of_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n against_o a_o famous_a arian_n call_v fabianus_n the_o first_o book_n be_v entitle_v of_o the_o most_o high_a the_o comforter_n of_o the_o title_n of_o ambassador_n doctor_n and_o judge_n there_o he_o prove_v that_o these_o title_n agree_v to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o show_v that_o the_o function_n of_o sigh_v desire_v and_o pray_v which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o his_o divinity_n in_o the_o three_o he_o prove_v that_o immensity_n agree_v to_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n in_o the_o four_o that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v equal_o adorable_a he_o distinguish_v the_o worship_n of_o latria_n from_o that_o of_o dulia_n the_o first_o agree_v to_o god_n only_o and_o the_o second_o may_v be_v give_v to_o creature_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o the_o property_n which_o belong_v to_o each_o divine_a person_n the_o five_o book_n be_v about_o the_o title_n of_o image_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v so_o the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o to_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o the_o six_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v eternal_a as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n the_o seven_o establish_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o eight_o be_v about_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o nine_o be_v concern_v the_o invocation_n of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n where_o he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v invocate_v as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n that_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o like_a thanksgiving_n be_v pay_v unto_o â—â—m_fw-la the_o ten_o be_v about_o a_o write_n upon_o the_o apostle_n creed_n where_o he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v so_o call_v either_o because_o it_o be_v a_o compact_a or_o because_o it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n after_o this_o he_o prove_v that_o what_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n agree_v to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o treatise_n address_v to_o victor_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o he_o refute_v the_o discourse_n of_o a_o priest_n name_v fastidiosus_fw-la who_o have_v quit_v a_o religious_a profession_n and_o the_o priestly_a office_n to_o lead_v a_o licentious_a life_n have_v also_o abandon_v the_o faith_n by_o turn_v arian_n st._n fulgentius_n prove_v in_o this_o treatise_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o explain_v how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o word_n only_o be_v incarnate_a the_o time_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v when_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v write_v which_o be_v address_v to_o a_o layman_n call_v peter_n who_o have_v a_o design_n to_o make_v a_o journey_n to_o jerusalem_n desire_v before_o his_o departure_n to_o have_v a_o instruction_n contain_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v know_v what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v st._n fulgentius_n explain_v to_o he_o first_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n and_o then_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o all_o being_n both_o spiritual_a and_o corporeal_a be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o create_v they_o that_o spiritual_a and_o intelligent_a being_n be_v to_o subsist_v eternal_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v free_a and_o have_v power_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o merit_v their_o happiness_n or_o else_o to_o fall_v from_o it_o by_o their_o sin_n one_o part_n of_o they_o have_v perish_v and_o the_o other_o part_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o they_o can_v never_o lose_v any_o more_o that_o the_o first_o man_n who_o have_v be_v create_v perfect_o free_a have_v fall_v into_o sin_n and_o so_o subject_v all_o mankind_n to_o death_n and_o sin_n that_o god_n have_v deliver_v many_o of_o they_o by_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o help_n of_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o live_v well_o and_o to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n that_o there_o be_v no_o state_n wherein_o a_o man_n can_v deserve_v well_o but_o only_o during_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n but_o as_o long_o as_o a_o man_n live_v upon_o this_o earth_n there_o be_v always_o space_n for_o repentance_n that_o this_o repentance_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v rise_v one_o day_n and_o those_o who_o shall_v die_v in_o a_o good_a state_n shall_v be_v happy_a for_o ever_o and_o other_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n that_o a_o man_n come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v institute_v that_o none_o can_v obtain_v salvation_n without_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n except_o those_o who_o shed_v their_o blood_n in_o the_o church_n for_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o who_o have_v receive_v baptism_n out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v this_o sacrament_n and_o if_o he_o return_v into_o the_o church_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptised_a but_o his_o baptism_n will_v profit_v he_o nothing_o if_o he_o continue_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o if_o he_o live_v ill_a after_o he_o have_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n that_o those_o who_o live_v well_o ought_v continual_o to_o do_v work_n of_o mercy_n to_o expiate_v those_o sin_n which_o even_o the_o just_a commit_v every_o day_n that_o to_o avoid_v they_o the_o humble_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shun_v marriage_n and_o abstain_v from_o eat_v meat_n and_o drink_a wine_n not_o that_o they_o think_v that_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o use_v marriage_n to_o eat_v meat_n and_o drink_n wine_n but_o because_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o virginity_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o marriage_n and_o that_o abstinence_n restrain_v a_o man_n from_o sin_n that_o neither_o second_o nor_o three_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v and_o that_o excess_n in_o the_o use_n of_o marriage_n be_v a_o venial_a sin_n but_o to_o those_o who_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n of_o continence_n marriage_n be_v a_o great_a crime_n afterward_o he_o reduce_v this_o doctrine_n to_o forty_o head_n which_o he_o think_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v there_o be_v a_o long_a article_n add_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o ancient_a
most_o powerful_a at_o the_o court_n of_o the_o king_n theodoricus_n atharicus_n and_o vitiges_n although_o he_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o those_o arian_n prince_n yet_o he_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n but_o unite_v the_o title_n of_o a_o good_a christian_n with_o that_o of_o a_o honourable_a person_n and_o a_o great_a magistrate_n at_o the_o age_n of_o 69_o or_o 70_o desire_v to_o think_v more_o serious_o of_o his_o salvation_n he_o retire_v from_o court_n and_o found_v the_o monastery_n of_o vivarium_fw-la in_o his_o own_o country_n father_n garretus_n who_o publish_v his_o work_n hâ—s_v take_v great_a pain_n and_o make_v a_o formal_a dissertation_n on_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n but_o it_o be_v a_o question_n about_o which_o few_o people_n will_v trouble_v themselves_o however_o this_o be_v cassiodorus_n govern_v this_o monastery_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 20_o year_n and_o there_o he_o die_v in_o peace_n be_v age_v 90_o year_n the_o work_n of_o this_o author_n be_v considerable_a but_o there_o be_v many_o of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o about_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n they_o be_v all_o collect_v together_o in_o the_o last_o edition_n make_v at_o rouen_n in_o 1679._o the_o first_o tome_n contain_v all_o the_o letter_n and_o public_a act_n which_o he_o dedicate_v when_o he_o be_v in_o office_n this_o work_n be_v entitle_v divers_a letter_n collect_v together_o by_o cassiodorus_n himself_o and_o divide_v into_o twelve_o book_n the_o five_o first_o contain_v the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o king_n theodoric_n and_o under_o his_o reign_n the_o six_o and_o seven_o contain_v divers_a form_n the_o eight_o nine_o and_o ten_o contain_v the_o letter_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n athalaricus_n theodatus_fw-la and_o vitiges_n the_o two_o last_o contain_v the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v when_o he_o be_v perfect_a praetorio_fw-la there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o write_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o about_o all_o kind_n of_o affair_n so_o that_o they_o contain_v a_o wonderful_a variety_n of_o rare_a and_o curious_a thing_n they_o be_v all_o well_o write_v full_a of_o good_a sense_n and_o very_o good_a morality_n the_o tripartite_a history_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o work_n of_o cassiodorus_n epiphanius_n scholasticus_n translate_v into_o latin_a the_o three_o greek_a historian_n socrates_n sozomon_n and_o theodoret_n but_o as_o these_o author_n write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o same_o time_n so_o in_o read_v they_o there_o be_v often_o find_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o cassiodorus_n make_v out_o of_o these_o three_o one_o body_n of_o history_n by_o extract_v out_o of_o every_o one_o what_o he_o say_v in_o particular_a and_o avoid_v the_o repetition_n of_o what_o be_v say_v by_o more_o than_o one_o the_o chronicon_fw-la of_o cassiodorus_n be_v very_o fuccinct_a and_o contain_v only_o the_o name_n of_o consul_n and_o the_o principal_a transaction_n it_o be_v not_o very_o exact_a for_o chronology_n he_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o goth_n but_o there_o remain_v nothing_o now_o but_o a_o little_a abridgement_n of_o this_o work_n make_v by_o jornandes_n these_o be_v the_o work_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o cassiodorus_n the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o second_o be_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n which_o he_o write_v in_o his_o monastery_n he_o say_v himself_o in_o the_o presace_n that_o have_v renounce_v secular_a business_n and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o begin_v to_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o psalm_n he_o be_v whole_o addict_v to_o the_o read_n of_o this_o book_n and_o find_v in_o they_o some_o dark_a place_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o commentary_n of_o st._n austin_n wherein_o he_o find_v a_o infinite_a abundance_n of_o matter_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v add_v some_o late_a discovery_n after_o this_o commendation_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o observe_v that_o they_o be_v sing_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o night_n and_o the_o morning_n at_o the_o first_o three_o six_o nine_o hour_n and_o at_o vesper_n he_o propose_v some_o general_a remark_n upon_o the_o psalm_n 1._o he_o inquire_v what_o be_v prophecy_n and_o define_v it_o a_o way_n of_o speak_v of_o divine_a thing_n with_o majesty_n and_o truth_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 2._o he_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o person_n that_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n but_o of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o sing_v they_o and_o to_o play_v upon_o instrument_n 3._o that_o the_o title_n in_o finem_fw-la to_o the_o end_n signify_v that_o the_o psalm_n have_v relation_n to_o jesus_n christ._n 4._o that_o the_o psalter_n be_v proper_o a_o instrument_n of_o music_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o d._n that_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o song_n that_o be_v play_v upon_o this_o instrument_n and_o that_o it_o agree_v in_o a_o particular_a manner_n to_o david_n work_n 5._o that_o a_o sweet_a and_o harmonious_a sound_n be_v proper_o call_v a_o psalm_n but_o a_o song_n be_v a_o sing_n with_o the_o voice_n and_o when_o the_o voice_n accompany_v the_o instrument_n than_o it_o be_v call_v a_o psalm_n song_n 6._o that_o a_o pause_v be_v rather_o a_o mark_n of_o distâ—â—ction_n and_o change_v of_o the_o person_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n austin_n benedict_n s._n benedict_n than_o a_o continuation_n according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n jerom._n 7._o that_o the_o psalm_n be_v but_o one_o book_n divide_v into_o five_o part_n 8._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v there_o represent_v both_o as_o god_n and_o as_o man_n and_z as_o god-man_n 9_o that_o in_o his_o commentary_n he_o will_v first_o explain_v the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o then_o divide_v it_o into_o part_n and_o after_o that_o discover_v the_o literal_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o it_o and_o then_o he_o will_v declare_v the_o design_n of_o it_o and_o last_o give_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a psalm_n or_o dispute_v against_o some_o error_n 10._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o eloquence_n and_o usefulness_n of_o the_o psalm_n 11._o he_o praise_v the_o church_n in_o fine_a he_o divide_v the_o psalter_n into_o twelve_o part_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o twelve_o state_n of_o jesus_n christ._n these_o be_v the_o prolegomena_n of_o cassiodorus_n to_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n his_o commentary_n be_v very_o large_a he_o have_v take_v many_o thing_n not_o only_o out_o of_o st._n austin_n but_o also_o out_o of_o the_o other_o father_n it_o contain_v much_o morality_n the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n be_v none_o of_o cassiodorus_n although_o it_o go_v under_o his_o name_n in_o some_o manuscript_n since_o the_o author_n of_o this_o commentary_n quote_v the_o word_n of_o st._n gregory_n the_o great_a beside_o that_o this_o commentary_n have_v not_o the_o style_n of_o cassiodorus_n he_o write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o epittle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o revelation_n but_o they_o be_v now_o lose_v it_o can_v be_v express_v how_o many_o useful_a thing_n be_v contain_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o institution_n to_o divine_a learning_n or_o a_o instruction_n for_o learning_n theology_n he_o observe_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o be_v trouble_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v master_n for_o human_a learning_n and_o school_n found_v for_o teach_v it_o but_o none_o for_o divine_a learning_n he_o have_v endeavour_v with_o the_o help_n of_o agapetus_n to_o find_v school_n of_o theology_n at_o rome_n as_o there_o have_v be_v former_o at_o alexandria_n and_o in_o his_o time_n at_o nisibis_n but_o the_o war_n hinder_v he_o of_o success_n in_o his_o design_n he_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o write_v these_o book_n as_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o study_n of_o theology_n he_o will_v have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n study_v in_o the_o first_o place_n begin_v at_o the_o psalm_n and_o then_o the_o read_n of_o the_o father_n to_o follow_v after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o commentary_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o of_o their_o write_n he_o mention_n the_o four_o general_a council_n afterward_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o different_a division_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o the_o version_n from_o thence_o he_o pass_v to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a historian_n and_o latin_a father_n he_o add_v remark_n about_o the_o order_n wherein_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v read_v about_o the_o observation_n which_o may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o about_o the_o necessity_n of_o understand_a cosmography_n about_o the_o study_n of_o human_a learning_n about_o orthography_n and_o the_o science_n the_o
authority_n and_o other_o of_o a_o less_o perfect_v and_o other_o last_o which_o be_v of_o none_o at_o all_o the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n be_v know_v either_o by_o their_o title_n or_o by_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o work_n moses_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o pentateuque_n joshua_n of_o the_o book_n which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n samuel_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o king_n there_o be_v book_n in_o it_o who_o author_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a as_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n of_o ruth_n and_o the_o last_o book_n of_o king_n among_o these_o book_n there_o be_v some_o write_v in_o verse_n as_o the_o psalm_n the_o book_n of_o job_n and_o some_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o in_o prose_n the_o order_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o different_a from_o we_o this_o be_v what_o concern_v the_o external_n surface_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o teach_v the_o author_n observe_v that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o some_o name_n that_o agree_v to_o the_o essence_n and_o other_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o among_o these_o there_o be_v some_o which_o precise_o denote_v they_o and_o other_o only_a consequential_o because_o they_o signify_v the_o operation_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o they_o he_o give_v example_n of_o they_o and_z shows_z what_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n and_o what_o be_v particular_a to_o each_o last_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o attribute_n which_o agree_v to_o god_n in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o make_v a_o particular_a ennumeration_n of_o what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v concern_v the_o creature_n and_o explain_v after_o what_o manner_n god_n govern_v they_o from_o thence_o he_o pass_v to_o what_o concern_v the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o treat_v of_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o prophecy_n concern_v jesus_n christ._n last_o he_o inquire_v how_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o book_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v divine_o inspire_v and_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o itself_o by_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o admirable_a agreement_n of_o precept_n by_o the_o simplicity_n and_o purity_n wherewith_o they_o be_v write_v that_o to_o these_o character_n we_o must_v add_v the_o quality_n of_o those_o that_o write_v they_o and_o who_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o contain_v because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o man_n shall_v write_v of_o divine_a thing_n that_o simple_a man_n shall_v write_v of_o thing_n so_o sublime_a that_o man_n so_o ignorant_a and_o plain_a shall_v discover_v truth_n so_o great_a and_o subtle_a that_o the_o success_n of_o their_o preach_v be_v also_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o person_n so_o despicable_a shall_v convert_v the_o whole_a world_n reform_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o confound_v their_o adversary_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o visible_a protection_n from_o god_n last_o that_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o miracle_n which_o produce_v a_o belief_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v convince_a proof_n of_o its_o truth_n and_o that_o if_o at_o present_v no_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o they_o because_o the_o establishment_n of_o this_o religion_n be_v a_o miracle_n more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v it_o this_o be_v what_o be_v most_o useful_a in_o this_o treatise_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bibliotheque_v of_o the_o father_n liberatus_n liberatus_n liberatus_n liberatus_n a_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n and_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o historical_a memorial_n of_o the_o contest_v that_o arise_v about_o the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o ordination_n of_o nestorius_n and_o end_n at_o the_o five_o council_n i._n e._n in_o 553._o this_o memorial_n therefore_o be_v not_o write_v by_o liberatus_n till_o after_o the_o year_n 560._o it_o contain_v some_o very_a useful_a particular_n of_o this_o history_n which_o be_v not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v and_o extract_v of_o the_o authentic_a act_n to_o justify_v what_o he_o affirm_v this_o work_n be_v publish_v by_o f._n garner_n in_o 1675._o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o five_o tome_n of_o the_o last_o collection_n of_o the_o council_n victor_n of_o tunona_n victor_n bishop_n of_o tunona_n in_o afric_n be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o zealous_a defender_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n for_o which_o reason_n he_o be_v banish_v into_o egypt_n and_o afterward_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o monastery_n at_o constantinople_n tunona_n victor_n of_o tunona_n isidore_z of_o sevil_n inform_v we_o that_o he_o make_v a_o chronicon_fw-la from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o justin_n the_o young_a wherein_o he_o place_v in_o order_n the_o consul_n the_o most_o memorable_a event_n of_o war_n and_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v nothing_o now_o remain_v but_o one_o part_n of_o this_o chronicon_fw-la which_o begin_v where_o that_o of_o st._n prosper_n end_v i._n e._n in_o the_o year_n 444_o and_o end_n at_o the_o year_n 565._o in_o it_o he_o particular_o describe_v what_o concern_v the_o history_n of_o eutyches_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n canisius_n be_v the_o first_o that_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v print_v at_o ingolstadt_n in_o the_o year_n 1600_o and_o since_o that_o scaliger_n have_v insert_v it_o into_o his_o treasure_n of_o time_n paulus_n silentiarius_n paulus_n cyrus_n florus_n chief_a of_o the_o silentiarii_fw-la of_o the_o palace_n flourish_v towards_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o six_o age._n he_o make_v a_o long_a poem_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o sancta_fw-la sophia_n silentiarius_n pauluus_fw-la silentiarius_n which_o be_v print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n of_o cinnamus_n he_o write_v also_o many_o other_o excellent_a poem_n say_v dr._n cave_n out_o of_o agathias_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la justiniani_n hist._n lit._n p._n 416._o pelagius_n the_o first_o pelagius_n after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n at_o constantinople_n return_v into_o italy_n with_o pope_n vigilius_n and_o be_v ordain_v after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o pope_n by_o two_o bishop_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o priest_n of_o i._n pelagius_n i._n the_o church_n of_o ostia_n this_o extraordinary_a ordination_n and_o the_o suspicion_n that_o go_v about_o of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o predecessor_n induce_v many_o to_o separate_v from_o his_o communion_n and_o bring_v upon_o he_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o people_n to_o purge_v himself_o he_o mount_v into_o a_o chair_n after_o a_o solemn_a procession_n from_o the_o church_n of_o st._n pancratius_n to_o that_o of_o st._n peter_n and_o swear_v upon_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o be_v no_o wise_a guilty_a of_o that_o whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v the_o people_n be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o oath_n and_o with_o the_o prohibition_n he_o make_v against_o give_v money_n for_o ordination_n although_o there_o be_v nothing_o remarkable_a that_o happen_v in_o the_o church_n during_o the_o pontificat_fw-la of_o this_o pope_n which_o last_v almost_o five_o year_n yet_o he_o have_v write_v many_o letter_n the_o first_o address_v to_o vigilius_n be_v a_o supposititious_a piece_n make_v up_o of_o passage_n patch_v together_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n leo_n itachius_n the_o date_n whereof_o be_v false_a the_o second_o be_v address_v to_o count_n narses_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o assist_v peter_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o deacon_n projectus_fw-la who_o he_o have_v send_v to_o prosecute_v two_o bishop_n of_o italy_n who_o disturb_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v appropriate_v to_o themselves_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n in_o the_o three_o he_o exhort_v the_o same_o count_n to_o employ_v the_o authority_n which_o his_o office_n give_v he_o for_o correct_v and_o punish_v the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n liguria_n and_o the_o country_n of_o venice_n who_o have_v separate_v agnellus_n agnellus_n from_o the_o other_o church_n for_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n he_o remark_n that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o complaint_n to_o make_v against_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n they_o shall_v send_v deputy_n to_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o not_o rend_v in_o piece_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o separation_n in_o the_o four_o letter_n he_o inveigh_v vehement_o against_o the_o same_o bishop_n for_o their_o boldness_n in_o excommunicate_v narses_n he_o exhort_v he_o to_o
ep._n 30._o of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n have_v write_v many_o thing_n to_o st._n gregory_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o see_v of_o st._n peter_n st._n gregory_n observe_v to_o he_o in_o his_o answer_n that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o grateful_a to_o he_o because_o they_o be_v write_v by_o one_o who_o sit_v also_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o st._n peter_n himself_o and_o that_o he_o have_v do_v a_o honour_n to_o himself_o by_o endeavour_v to_o do_v one_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n that_o he_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v solid_o found_v upon_o the_o firmness_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o name_n of_o peter_n and_o that_o to_o he_o the_o truth_n itself_o say_v i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o who_o he_o also_o say_v when_o you_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v your_o brethren_n without_o forget_v these_o other_o word_n simon_n son_n of_o jona_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n that_o upon_o this_o account_n though_o there_o be_v many_o apostle_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o see_v of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v raise_v in_o authority_n above_o the_o rest_n because_o of_o the_o primacy_n which_o he_o found_v that_o this_o see_v be_v in_o three_o place_n at_o rome_n the_o place_n where_o he_o finish_v his_o course_n at_o alexandria_n whether_o he_o send_v his_o evangelist_n st._n mark_v to_o supply_v the_o place_n and_o at_o antioch_n where_o he_o continue_v seven_o year_n but_o that_o these_o three_o see_v be_v but_o one_o see_v which_o belong_v to_o st._n peter_n on_o which_o three_o bishop_n now_o sit_v which_o be_v in_o effect_n but_o one_o in_o he_o who_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o b._n 6._o ep._n 37._o the_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a decision_n here_o follow_v the_o principal_a rule_n observe_v by_o st._n gregory_n in_o ecclesiastical_a decision_n he_o judge_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n sicily_n and_o the_o neighbour_a isle_n which_o immediate_o depend_v upon_o rome_n as_o their_o metropolis_n as_o for_o example_n he_o cite_v januarius_n bishop_n of_o calaris_n to_o rome_n to_o come_v and_o purge_v himself_o of_o the_o accusation_n charge_v upon_o he_o b._n 2._o ind._n 11._o ep._n 36._o he_o cause_v the_o bishop_n of_o syracuse_n to_o come_v to_o rome_n b._n 2._o ind._n 11._o ep._n 12._o he_o cite_v maximus_n bishop_n of_o salone_n b._n 5._o ep._n 3_o &_o 25._o have_v depose_v the_o bishop_n of_o naples_n he_o write_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o that_o city_n to_o choose_v another_o bishop_n in_o his_o room_n b._n 2._o ind._n 11._o ep._n 3._o he_o require_v his_o gloss._n his_o the_o defensores_fw-la of_o st._n peter_n patrimony_n be_v certain_a officer_n appoint_v by_o pope_n in_o the_o province_n for_o maintain_v and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o officer_n be_v afterward_o appoint_v for_o parochial_a church_n and_o be_v now_o call_v churchwarden_n spelm._n gloss._n warden_n in_o sicily_n to_o send_v to_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o messina_n and_o his_o accuser_n b._n 11._o ep._n 32_o &_o 33._o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o vicariate_a of_o rome_n be_v oblige_v to_o come_v every_o year_n to_o his_o synod_n as_o to_o those_o of_o sicily_n they_o come_v thither_o once_o in_o three_o year_n and_o st._n gregory_n assure_v they_o that_o he_o will_v be_v satisfy_v if_o they_o come_v but_o once_o in_o five_o year_n b._n 6._o ep._n 19_o yet_o to_o facilitate_v the_o dispatch_n of_o affair_n he_o make_v maximian_n bishop_n of_o syracuse_n his_o legate_n into_o sicily_n to_o who_o he_o give_v power_n to_o judge_v of_o small_a affair_n on_o condition_n that_o he_o shall_v reserve_v to_o he_o such_o as_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n he_o commission_n the_o bishop_n of_o syracuse_n and_z four_z other_z bishop_n to_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o mellitus_n bishop_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o malta_n b._n 7._o ind._n 2._o ep._n 63._o as_o to_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n who_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o his_o metropolis_n he_o will_v have_v they_o judge_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o province_n without_o a_o appeal_n to_o the_o holy_a see_n he_o affirm_v that_o a_o bishop_n of_o afric_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o a_o synod_n hold_v in_o afric_n b._n 1._o ep._n 82._o he_o remit_v paulinus_n of_o tegesta_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o columbus_n b._n 10._o ep._n 32._o he_o affirm_v that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v depose_v till_o his_o cause_n have_v be_v first_o hear_v in_o a_o synod_n b._n 2._o ind._n 11._o ep._n 8_o &_o 9_o in_o case_n of_o a_o appeal_n or_o where_o recourse_n be_v have_v to_o the_o holy_a see_v he_o common_o commission_n judge_n upon_o the_o place_n whereof_o here_o follow_v some_o instance_n florentius_n bishop_n of_o epidaurus_n which_o be_v now_o ragousa_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o his_o metropolitan_a without_o be_v judge_v or_o convict_v in_o any_o synod_n but_o st._n gregory_n declare_v that_o his_o deposition_n ought_v not_o to_o take_v place_n but_o the_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v re-hear_a and_o decide_v in_o a_o council_n he_o commission_n antonius_n to_o be_v present_a at_o this_o decision_n b._n 1._o ind._n 4._o ep._n 8_o &_o 9_o he_o remit_v to_o columbus_n bishop_n of_o numidia_n the_o judgement_n of_o two_o bishop_n of_o afric_n b._n 5._o ep._n 36._o b._n 10_o ep._n 32._o he_o commission_n one_o of_o his_o warden_n at_o rome_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o process_n and_o judge_n the_o bishop_n of_o malaga_n b._n 11._o ep._n 52_o &_o 53._o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o deacon_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o letter_n 55_o wherein_o he_o declare_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o commission_n that_o januarius_n bishop_n of_o malaga_n be_v unjust_o force_v away_o he_o null_v all_o that_o have_v be_v do_v against_o he_o although_o it_o be_v null_n in_o itself_o he_o ordain_v that_o the_o other_o bishop_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o bold_a invasion_n of_o another_o right_n shall_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o monastery_n to_o do_v penance_n there_o that_o he_o who_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o room_n of_o januarius_n shall_v remain_v deprive_v of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o that_o januarius_n shall_v re-enter_v upon_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o bishopric_n this_o deacon_n pronounce_v the_o sentence_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o according_a to_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o imperial_a law_n about_o the_o decision_n of_o bishop_n st._n gregory_n remit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o vienna_n the_o judgement_n of_o a_o abbot_n of_o cesena_n who_o be_v forsake_v by_o his_o bishop_n b._n 12._o ep._n 1._o he_o commission_n sigibert_n bishop_n of_o autun_n to_o determine_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o turin_n and_o tarentasia_n about_o the_o parish_n of_o their_o diocese_n b._n 7._o ind._n 2._o ep._n 120_o &_o 121._o he_o pretend_v also_o to_o have_v a_o right_n of_o review_v the_o cause_n which_o be_v decide_v in_o the_o east_n even_o after_o a_o appeal_n the_o affair_n of_o hadrian_n bishop_n of_o thebes_n in_o thessaly_n be_v too_o remarkable_a to_o be_v pass_v over_o here_o in_o silence_n this_o bishop_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o larissa_n upon_o a_o civil_a affair_n and_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o appeal_n but_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o be_v send_v back_o to_o be_v judge_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o corinth_n yet_o he_o be_v afterward_o force_v to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o larissa_n some_o time_n after_o two_o deacon_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v one_o for_o his_o uncleanness_n and_o the_o other_o for_o embezel_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n accuse_v hadrian_n of_o suffer_v a_o deacon_n of_o a_o ill_a life_n although_o he_o know_v of_o his_o disorder_n and_o of_o suffer_a infant_n to_o die_v without_o baptism_n the_o bishop_n of_o larissa_n condemn_v he_o now_o for_o a_o criminal_a affair_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o for_o a_o civil_a matter_n be_v appeal_v from_o this_o sentence_n the_o emperor_n cause_v the_o information_n to_o be_v communicate_v to_o honoratus_n a_o deacon_n who_o find_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n true_a which_o they_o charge_v upon_o hadrian_n yet_o his_o cause_n be_v remit_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o first_o justinienna_n primate_n of_o illyria_n and_o vicar_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n this_o bishop_n without_o exâ—…ing_v the_o cause_n judicial_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o larissa_n upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o some_o witness_n who_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v
insert_v with_o turrianus_n version_n in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o auctuarium_n biblioth_n patrum_fw-la tom._n i._n p._n 319._o peter_z of_o laodicea_n we_o know_v nothing_o in_o particular_a of_o this_o author_n of_o who_o we_o have_v a_o short_a and_o a_o bad_a laodicea_n peter_n of_o laodicea_n explication_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n it_o be_v believe_v he_o live_v in_o the_o seven_o century_n thalassius_n a_o monk_n we_o have_v 400._o moral_a maxim_n or_o truth_n of_o this_o author_n famous_a only_a for_o his_o strict_a friendship_n and_o concern_v with_o maximus_n to_o who_o he_o do_v also_o propound_v many_o question_n thalassius_n thalassius_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n printed_n in_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom._n 12._o isaiah_n abbot_n abbot_n isaiah_n precept_n be_v much_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n they_o be_v advice_n consideration_n and_o instruction_n useful_a for_o monk_n it_o be_v also_o think_v he_o live_v in_o this_o century_n abbot_n isaiah_n abbot_n theofridus_n abbot_n two_o homily_n upon_o relic_n be_v attribute_v to_o this_o abbot_n of_o who_o we_o know_v nothing_o in_o particular_a theofridus_n theofridus_n donatus_n donatus_n the_o son_n of_o valdelenus_n duke_n of_o the_o country_n between_o mount_n s._n claude_n and_o the_o alps_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o this_o religious_a life_n by_o columbanus_n and_o be_v afterward_o donatus_n donatus_n make_v bishop_n of_o besancon_n towards_o the_o year_n 630._o where_o he_o found_v two_o monastery_n the_o one_o for_o man_n the_o other_o for_o virgin_n he_o make_v rule_n for_o both_o that_o which_o he_o make_v for_o monk_n be_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o s._n benedict_n of_o aniana_n rule_n and_o be_v entitle_v capitula_fw-la to_o serve_v instead_o of_o advertisement_n to_o the_o friar_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n stephen_n that_o be_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n paul_n for_o the_o monastery_n found_v by_o he_o at_o besancon_n be_v call_v so_o and_o to_o the_o canon_n regular_a of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n which_o have_v s._n stephen_n for_o its_o patron_n this_o rule_n contain_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o some_o particular_a advice_n the_o other_o rule_n of_o donatus_n for_o the_o monastery_n of_o nun_n found_v by_o his_o mother_n flavia_n be_v large_a well-penned_a and_o contain_v very_o wise_a constitution_n take_v out_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n caesarius_n s._n columbanus_n and_o s._n benedict_n it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o benedict_n of_o aniana_n that_o bishop_n be_v present_a at_o a_o council_n of_o challon_n upon_o the_o river_n saone_v in_o the_o year_n 650._o vitalianus_n vitalianus_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n august_n 29_o 656._o and_o govern_v that_o church_n fourteen_o year_n and_o six_o month_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o some_o letter_n vitalianus_n vitalianus_n the_o one_a be_v direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o crect_n upon_o the_o bishop_n of_o lappa_n complaint_n against_o the_o judgement_n which_o that_o bishop_n have_v give_v against_o he_o vitalianus_n say_v he_o have_v examine_v that_o matter_n in_o a_o council_n where_o the_o act_n of_o that_o process_n be_v exhibit_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n acknowledge_v the_o cause_n have_v be_v illegal_o manage_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o lappa_n have_v be_v wrongful_o condemn_v that_o they_o be_v great_o trouble_v that_o he_o have_v put_v that_o bishop_n into_o prison_n and_o hinder_v he_o from_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o clear_v himself_o therefore_o he_o declare_v null_a and_o void_a all_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o crect_n against_o john_n bishop_n of_o lappa_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n pronounce_v that_o bishop_n to_o be_v innocent_a and_o as_o such_o absolve_v he_o in_o the_o 2d_o he_o entreat_v vaanus_fw-la the_o emperor_n officer_n to_o procure_v that_o bishop_n restauration_n in_o the_o 3d._n he_o order_v paul_n archbishop_n of_o crect_n to_o cause_v his_o church_n to_o be_v give_v he_o again_o he_o complain_v that_o a_o deacon_n have_v marry_v a_o wife_n since_o the_o time_n of_o his_o be_v in_o order_n and_o that_o he_o do_v minister_v in_o two_o church_n he_o pray_v he_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o that_o disorder_n and_o to_o follow_v no_o long_o eulampius_n counsel_n he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n sow_v division_n among_o they_o for_o his_o own_o profit_n in_o the_o four_o letter_n he_o desire_v george_n bishop_n of_o syracuse_n to_o be_v favourable_a to_o john_n of_o lappa_n and_o to_o endeavour_v his_o re-establishment_n the_o 5_o letter_n allege_v by_o bede_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o king_n of_o northumberland_n in_o england_n he_o commend_v his_o zeal_n and_o answer_v he_o about_o the_o time_n of_o keep_v easter_n he_o promise_v he_o to_o send_v he_o a_o bishop_n when_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o one_o fit_a for_o it_o and_o willing_a to_o go_v over_o into_o england_n he_o thank_v he_o for_o his_o prayer_n and_o send_v he_o some_o relic_n the_o 6_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o benedictine_n monk_n of_o sicily_n he_o acquaint_v they_o how_o grievous_a it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o their_o monastery_n and_o estate_n have_v be_v spoil_v by_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o send_v they_o some_o monk_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o mountcassin_a and_o exhort_v they_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o to_o labour_v with_o they_o for_o the_o resettle_n of_o their_o monastery_n and_o land_n s._n eligius_n s._n eligius_n bear_v near_o the_o city_n of_o lymoges_n a_o goldsmith_n and_o friend_n of_o king_n dagobert_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o noviomum_n noviodunum_n or_o noviomum_n noyon_n in_o 646._o and_o die_v in_o 663._o s._n owen_n who_o write_v eligius_n s._n eligius_n his_o life_n tell_v we_o he_o make_v exhortation_n to_o his_o people_n every_o day_n with_o unwearied_a labour_n that_o his_o sermon_n be_v very_o short_a but_o they_o contain_v important_a instruction_n and_o wholesome_a advice_n that_o author_n collect_v they_o into_o one_o discourse_n contain_v the_o most_o usual_a instruction_n which_o eligius_n give_v to_o his_o people_n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n draw_v out_o of_o s._n caesarius_n sermon_n which_o bishop_n do_v then_o make_v use_n of_o to_o preach_v to_o their_o people_n this_o discourse_n be_v print_v among_o s._n augustine_n work_n and_o now_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o volume_n it_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o principal_a duty_n of_o a_o christian._n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o show_v the_o obligation_n lay_v upon_o pastor_n to_o instruct_v their_o people_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o remember_v often_o their_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o to_o meditate_v on_o the_o last_o judgement_n he_o show_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o act_v and_o live_v suitable_a to_o it_o he_o endeavour_v to_o create_v in_o they_o a_o abhorrence_n of_o profane_a superstition_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o idolatry_n then_o he_o give_v they_o sundry_a wholesome_a advice_n to_o honour_n god_n to_o love_v enemy_n to_o give_v alm_n to_o frequent_v divine_a service_n and_o sunday-sermon_n to_o conceit_n to_o cross_n themselves_o often_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n after_o the_o cross_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o become_v a_o object_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v account_v of_o wonderful_a efficacy_n to_o sanctify_v all_o thing_n to_o cleause_n and_o bless_v our_o food_n confer_v grace_n consecrate_v sacrament_n procure_v remission_n of_o sin_n preserve_v from_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o what_o not_o so_o that_o eligius_n think_v no_o better_a advice_n can_v be_v give_v to_o the_o christian_n than_o to_o cross_v themselves_o often_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o be_v shield_v and_o defend_v from_o all_o evil_n and_o sanctify_v throughout_o though_o the_o effect_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o idle_a conceit_n cross_v themselves_o often_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o give_v to_o the_o church_n the_o ten_o of_o their_o gain_n or_o possession_n to_o avoid_v avoid_v mortal_a sin_n i._n e._n more_o heinous_a and_o notorious_a guilt_n for_o though_o no_o sin_n be_v so_o venial_a and_o trivial_a 277._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr amiss_o great_a &_o statu_fw-la p_o c_o l._n 1_o c_o 4._o matt._n 5._o 22._o 7._o 5._o 1_o jo._n 5._o 16._o gal._n 3._o 10._o ezek._n 8._o 4._o feat_o servant_n p._n 653._o field_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 148_o 277._o as_o the_o romanist_n teach_v with_o one_o consent_n as_o neither_o to_o offend_v god_n nor_o deserve_v damnation_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o so_o only_o subject_v they_o to_o temporal_a punishment_n yet_o all_o protestant_n disallow_v a_o stoical_a parity_n and_o equality_n of_o sin_n and_o hold_v that_o some_o be_v
save_v all_o man_n without_o exception_n because_o if_o god_n will_v not_o have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v some_o will_v be_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o damnation_n and_o whereas_o his_o adversary_n object_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v all_o powerful_a and_o therefore_o if_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v they_o will_v be_v so_o he_o put_v the_o same_o question_n to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o angel_n and_o urge_v they_o to_o answer_v it_o be_v those_o angel_n which_o be_v fall_v fall_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o since_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n but_o that_o god_n do_v desire_v their_o salvation_n he_o conclude_v that_o they_o must_v own_v that_o god_n will_v have_v not_o always_o its_o effect_n he_o there_o recite_v several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n to_o explain_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o allpowerful_a will_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o 27_o chapter_n he_o examine_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o four_o article_n the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o all_o men._n he_o declare_v that_o it_o extend_v not_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o who_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o mediator_n but_o only_o to_o men._n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o he_o whether_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o antichrist_n he_o answer_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o man_n and_o since_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v in_o the_o 28_o chapter_n he_o cite_v several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o those_o man_n who_o be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n although_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v redeem_v for_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o the_o 29_o he_o justify_v the_o expression_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o man_n who_o flesh_n be_v not_o assume_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o cite_v several_a place_n of_o the_o father_n which_o approve_v that_o expression_n he_o than_o show_v that_o those_o that_o be_v baprize_v receive_v the_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n which_o he_o have_v affirm_v in_o his_o last_o article_n he_o add_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n that_o except_o two_o sentence_n of_o it_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o article_n be_v take_v out_o of_o s._n prosper_n hincmarus_n have_v thus_o justify_v himself_o pass_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o write_n which_o be_v come_v to_o his_o hand_n make_v upon_o this_o subject_n he_o disapprove_v scoâ—us's_n and_o prudentius_n book_n and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o any_o contest_v with_o they_o because_o he_o do_v not_o know_v their_o design_n yet_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v observe_v some_o expression_n in_o they_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n truth_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o triple_a divinity_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o a_o memorial_n only_a of_o his_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v corporeal_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o his_o body_n that_o the_o torture_n of_o hell_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o reflection_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o other_o fruitless_a question_n concern_v the_o manner_n how_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n which_o arise_v perhaps_o say_v hincmarus_n from_o hence_o that_o those_o who_o be_v busy_a to_o move_v such_o dispute_n take_v no_o care_n to_o see_v he_o he_o reject_v the_o 7_o rule_n lay_v down_o by_o prudentius_n in_o the_o 3â—th_v chapter_n he_o show_v that_o those_o that_o live_v before_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v redeem_v by_o his_o death_n as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o live_v after_o his_o come_n in_o the_o 32d_o he_o produce_v a_o great_a number_n of_o testimony_n both_o from_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o confirm_v the_o same_o doctrine_n by_o several_a reason_n ground_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o show_v that_o although_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o all_o redeem_v and_o save_v because_o they_o will_v not_o in_o the_o 35th_o he_o approve_v the_o 5_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o valence_n propound_v by_o his_o adversary_n that_o jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v by_o baptism_n but_o he_o maintain_v that_o gotteschalcus_n and_o the_o predestinarian_o deny_v that_o baptism_n wash_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o original_a sin_n from_o those_o that_o be_v not_o predestinate_v and_o confute_v their_o error_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n of_o valence_n after_o the_o article_n of_o grace_n freewill_n and_o predestination_n ordination_n hincmarus_n remark_n upon_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o council_n of_o valencâ—_n about_o ordination_n confute_v by_o hincmarus_n add_v a_o canon_n concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n to_o this_o effect_n to_o prevent_v for_o the_o future_a that_o ignorant_a bishop_n unable_a to_o discharge_v that_o great_a function_n and_o who_o life_n be_v not_o sufficient_o examine_v may_v not_o be_v put_v into_o the_o see_v as_o they_o former_o have_v be_v to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n and_o overthrow_v of_o all_o church_n disciplineâ—_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o any_o bishop_n they_o shall_v petition_v the_o prince_n to_o grant_v the_o people_n and_o clergy_n of_o that_o city_n power_n to_o make_v a_o canonical_a election_n of_o some_o person_n of_o the_o same_o or_o the_o neighbour_a diocese_n who_o be_v fit_a to_o fill_v the_o see_v and_o if_o any_o clerk_n be_v send_v from_o court_n to_o be_v make_v their_o bishop_n they_o shall_v strict_o examine_v and_o look_v into_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n before_o they_o ordain_v he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v find_v a_o ignorant_a vicious_a and_o simoniacal_a person_n the_o metropolitan_a shall_v refuse_v to_o ordain_v he_o and_o go_v to_o court_n represent_v it_o to_o the_o prince_n hincmarus_n imagine_v that_o this_o canon_n be_v make_v against_o he_o and_o some_o other_o bishop_n who_o have_v be_v ordain_v through_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o court_n take_v it_o into_o examination_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o 36th_o chapter_n he_o observe_v first_o that_o this_o canon_n make_v direct_o against_o he_o who_o he_o think_v the_o author_n of_o it_o because_o he_o be_v shave_v and_o ordain_v in_o another_o church_n than_o that_o of_o which_o he_o be_v bishop_n evident_o mean_v remigius_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n second_o he_o observe_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v out_o several_a thing_n which_o concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o for_o example_n if_o they_o choose_v a_o clergyman_n of_o another_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v till_o his_o bishop_n have_v give_v his_o consent_n three_o he_o say_v that_o those_o man_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n who_o ordination_n be_v such_o as_o he_o describe_v ignorant_a vicious_a and_o simoniacal_a four_o he_o say_v that_o in_o speak_v so_o he_o affront_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n the_o metropolitan_o who_o have_v make_v such_o unlawful_a ordination_n and_o the_o prince_n who_o have_v approve_v they_o five_o he_o defend_v his_o own_o ordination_n and_o relate_v the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o deposition_n of_o ebbo_n and_o the_o process_n have_v against_o he_o he_o relate_v the_o judgement_n give_v in_o favour_n of_o he_o against_o ebbo_n in_o the_o council_n of_o soissons_fw-fr in_o 853._o the_o declaration_n of_o ebbo_n who_o acknowledge_v himself_o just_o depose_v and_o consent_v another_o shall_v be_v make_v bishop_n in_o his_o place_n approve_v by_o the_o bishop_n meet_v at_o thionville_n in_o 835_o who_o sentence_n be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n sergius_n he_o add_v that_o villa_n theodoâ—is_fw-la villa_n 10_o year_n after_o this_o deposition_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o râ—ims_n be_v assemble_v at_o beauvais_n desire_v he_o of_o the_o prince_n and_o he_o be_v ordain_v by_o his_o consent_n after_o he_o have_v be_v canonical_o choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o reims_n hereupon_o he_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n with_o regret_n but_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o it_o lest_o any_o man_n read_v this_o canon_n shall_v think_v his_o ordination_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n then_o he_o oppose_v to_o this_o article_n 12_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o penalty_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o such_o person_n as_o revive_v old_a heresy_n that_o have_v be_v condemn_v which_o be_v
monk_n of_o st._n german_n at_o auxerre_n ibid._n diodericus_n a_o monk_n of_o hirsfeldt_n ibid._n andrew_n a_o monk_n of_o fleury_n or_o of_o st._n benedict_n on_o the_o loire_n ibid._n odo_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n maur_n des_fw-fr foss_n ibid._n bovo_fw-la abbot_n of_o st._n berthin_n ibid._n gislebert_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n amand_n ibid._n st._n william_n abbot_z of_o richanaw_fw-mi 105_o alberic_n cardinal_n ibid._n jotsald_v a_o monk_n of_o clunie_n ibid._n wolferus_fw-la a_o canon_n of_o hildesheim_n ibid._n gotzelin_n a_o monk_n of_o canterbury_n ibid._n peter_n a_o monk_n of_o maillezais_n ibid._n william_n a_o monk_n of_o chiusi_n in_o tuscany_n ibid._n raimond_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n andrew_n at_o avignon_n ibid._n heymo_n a_o monk_n of_o richenaw_n ibid._n gerard_n de_fw-fr venna_n a_o monk_n of_o la_fw-fr chaise-dieu_a ibid._n egiward_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n burchard_n at_o wurtzburg_n ibid._n gautier_n or_o gauterius_n ibid._n grimaldus_n ibid._n rudolf_n a_o monk_n of_o la_fw-fr chaise-dieu_a ibid._n notcherus_fw-la abbot_n of_o hautvilliers_n ibid._n w._n a_o monk_n of_o walsor_n ibid._n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o greek_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n who_o flourish_v in_o the_o eleven_o century_n 106_o leo_n the_o grammarian_n ibid._n alexius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n eugesippus_n ibid._n theophanes_n the_o ceramean_a archbishop_n of_o tauromenium_n ibid._n nilus_n doxopatrius_fw-la archimandrita_fw-la ibid._n nicetas_n pectoratus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o studa_n ibid._n michael_n psellus_n a_o senator_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n simeon_n the_o young_a abbot_z of_o xerocerce_v 107_o john_n archbishop_z of_o euchaita_n 108_o joannes_n thracesius_fw-la scylitzes_n curopalata_n ibid._n georgius_n cedrenus_n ibid._n constantinus_n lichudes_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n john_n xiphilin_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n samonas_n archbishop_n of_o gaza_n ibid._n nicolas_n bishop_n of_o metone_n ibid._n theophylact_fw-mi archbishop_n of_o acris_fw-la ibid._n nicetas_n serron_n archbishop_n of_o heraclea_n 109_o nicolas_n surname_v the_o grammarian_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n peter_n deacon_n and_o chartophylax_fw-la of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n ibid._n samuel_n of_o morocco_n a_o convert_a jew_n ibid._n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o the_o eleven_o century_n 109_o the_o council_n of_o france_n the_o council_n of_o orleans_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1017._o ibid._n the_o synod_n of_o árras_n in_o 1025._o 110_o the_o council_n of_o bourge_n in_o 1031._o 111_o of_o lymoges_n hold_v in_o the_o same_o year_n 112_o divers_a council_n hold_v in_o france_n in_o 1040._o 113_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n in_o 1049._o 114_o of_o tours_n in_o 1060_o 115_o of_o soissons_fw-fr in_o 1092._o ibid._n roscelin_n a_o clerk_n of_o the_o church_n of_o compiegne_n ibid._n theobald_n a_o clerk_n of_o etampe_v 116_o divers_a council_n hold_v in_o normandy_n the_o council_n of_o rouen_n convene_v a._n d._n 1050._o 116_o of_o lisieux_n in_o 1055._o ibid._n of_o rouen_n in_o 1063._o ibid._n of_o rouen_n in_o 1072._o 117_o a_o quarrel_n between_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rouen_n and_o the_o monk_n of_o st._n owen_n 118_o the_o council_n of_o rouen_n in_o 1074._o ibid._n of_o lillebonne_n in_o 1080._o ibid._n the_o council_n of_o the_o province_n of_o aquitaine_n the_o council_n of_o narbonne_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1054._o 119_o of_o toulouse_n in_o 1056._o ibid._n the_o council_n of_o germany_n the_o council_n of_o dortmundt_n hold_v a._n d._n 1005._o 120_o of_o selingenstadt_n in_o 1023._o ibid._n of_o mentz_n in_o 1069._o 121_o of_o mentz_n in_o 1071._o ibid._n of_o erford_n in_o 1073._o ibid._n the_o council_n of_o england_n the_o council_n of_o aenham_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1010._o 121_o king_n ethelred_n and_o king_n canut_n law_n 122_o the_o council_n of_o london_n in_o 1075._o ibid._n of_o winchester_n in_o 1076._o ibid._n of_o london_n in_o 1102._o 123._o the_o council_n of_o spain_n the_o council_n of_o leon_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1012._o 123_o of_o coyaco_n in_o 1050._o 124_o of_o elna_n in_o roussillon_n in_o 1065._o 125_o chap._n fourteen_o observation_n on_o the_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n 125_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n in_o this_o century_n ibid._n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 126_o divers_a point_n of_o discipline_n concern_v the_o clergy_n ibid._n remark_n on_o the_o scourge_v discipline_n and_o fast_n ibid._n observation_n on_o the_o mass_n and_o on_o divers_a point_n of_o discipline_n 127_o on_o the_o monastic_a life_n ibid._n the_o order_n of_o camaldolites_n ibid._n of_o carthusian_n monk_n ibid._n of_o st._n antony_n ibid._n of_o cistercian_n friar_n 128_o of_o regular_a canon_n ibid._n a_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o the_o eleven_o age_n of_o the_o church_n a_o chronological_a table_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n that_o flourish_v in_o the_o eleven_o century_n a_o table_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n a_o table_n of_o the_o act_n letter_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o this_o century_n a_o table_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n dispose_v according_a to_o the_o matter_n they_o treat_v of_o a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n in_o this_o century_n a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o this_o century_n a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o volume_n a_o history_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o other_z ecclesiastical_a affair_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o eleven_o century_n chap._n i._n of_o the_o write_n of_o s._n fulbert_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n we_o will_v begin_v this_o eleven_o century_n with_o s._n fulbert_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n who_o chartres_n s._n fulbert_n bishop_n of_o chartres_n be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a restorer_n of_o learning_n of_o the_o science_n and_o of_o divinity_n he_o come_v from_o rome_n to_o france_n and_o hold_v his_o public_a lecture_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o church_n of_o chartres_n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ten_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n his_o reputation_n gain_v he_o scholar_n from_o all_o part_n who_o go_v out_o of_o his_o school_n full_a of_o learning_n and_o piety_n and_o diffuse_v his_o light_n in_o france_n and_o germany_n insomuch_o that_o all_o the_o ingenious_a person_n of_o that_o time_n glory_v in_o have_v be_v his_o scholar_n he_o be_v in_o great_a repute_n with_o king_n robert_n and_o as_o some_o historian_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v his_o chancellor_n in_o the_o year_n 1007._o he_o succeed_v radulphus_fw-la in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o chartres_n and_o govern_v that_o church_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o vigilance_n and_o prudence_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n and_o some_o month_n he_o die_v april_n 10_o 1028._o he_o compose_v several_a letter_n sermon_n and_o piece_n of_o poetry_n his_o letter_n amount_v to_o 134._o in_o the_o first_o he_o explain_v three_o essential_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n namely_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o life_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o shall_v not_o here_o stand_v to_o repeat_v what_o he_o have_v say_v about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o he_o have_v give_v a_o very_a exact_a explanation_n of_o they_o and_o that_o he_o have_v very_o particular_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o arian_n nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o upon_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o rest_v upon_o the_o external_n and_o visible_a sign_n but_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o invisible_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o these_o mystery_n we_o know_v say_v he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o unquestionable_a truth_n that_o we_o be_v pollute_v by_o our_o first_o birth_n and_o purify_v by_o the_o second_o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v and_o we_o die_v with_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bear_v again_o and_o quicken_v with_o he_o the_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unite_v in_o that_o sacrament_n the_o water_n denote_v the_o burial_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o life_n eternal_a as_o jesus_n christ_n lie_v bury_v in_o the_o ground_n for_o three_o day_n so_o be_v man_n dip_v and_o as_o it_o be_v bury_v three_o time_n in_o the_o water_n that_o he_o may_v rise_v again_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o afterward_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o baptize_v and_o that_o though_o a_o wicked_a man_n shall_v administer_v this_o sacrament_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v not_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n but_o only_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v when_o he_o
he_o to_o relinquish_v his_o error_n demonstrate_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o that_o god_n who_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o to_o change_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n he_o have_v send_v another_o letter_n some_o time_n before_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_a to_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o mets_n that_o he_o may_v admonish_v berenger_n to_o renounce_v his_o error_n we_o have_v lose_v this_o last_o letter_n and_o several_a other_o mention_v by_o trithemius_n but_o the_o former_a be_v among_o the_o author_n who_o write_v upon_o the_o eucharist_n print_v at_o louvain_n in_o 1551_o and_o 1561._o and_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la ascelin_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n eurou_n in_o normandy_n send_v likewise_o about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o letter_n to_o ascelin_n the_o letter_n of_o berenger_n to_o ascelin_n berenger_n against_o his_o error_n berenger_n upon_o his_o return_n from_o normandy_n have_v a_o conference_n with_o ascelin_n and_o his_o scholar_n william_n they_o public_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o book_n of_o john_n scotus_n to_o be_v blamable_a and_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o maintain_v his_o error_n berenger_n be_v inform_v of_o it_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o ascelin_n wherein_o he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v not_o mind_v to_o dispute_v against_o he_o in_o the_o conference_n which_o they_o have_v together_o because_o at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v resolve_v not_o to_o discourse_v with_o any_o one_o about_o the_o eucharist_n till_o he_o have_v satisfy_v the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o account_n that_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o refute_v that_o damnable_a and_o impious_a maxim_n maintain_v by_o william_n that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o approach_v the_o holy_a table_n at_o easter_n but_o that_o ascelin_n be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o never_o say_v john_n scotus_n be_v a_o heretic_n that_o all_o he_o have_v say_v about_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v not_o see_v all_o the_o write_n of_o that_o author_n but_o that_o what_o he_o have_v read_v of_o his_o about_o the_o eucharist_n contain_v nothing_o in_o it_o heretical_a and_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o exact_a he_o be_v ready_a to_o disow_v it_o that_o last_o they_o can_v not_o condemn_v he_o for_o have_v allege_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n since_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o defend_v design_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o follow_v in_o every_o thing_n s._n ambrose_n s._n austin_n and_o s._n jerom_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o what_o arnulphus_n have_v say_v to_o he_o in_o ascelin_n own_o hear_v prithee_o let_v we_o alone_o in_o the_o opinion_n we_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o since_o he_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o establish_v a_o novelty_n but_o to_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n ascelin_n return_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o letter_n with_o joy_n hope_v belinger_n ascelin_n letter_n to_o belinger_n therein_o to_o have_v hear_v the_o news_n of_o his_o conversion_n but_o that_o in_o read_v it_o his_o joy_n be_v turn_v into_o sorrow_n perceive_v that_o he_o still_o adhere_v to_o his_o old_a error_n that_o he_o do_v no_o long_o see_v in_o he_o that_o depth_n of_o thought_n and_o that_o learning_n which_o he_o have_v former_o since_o he_o have_v forget_v the_o passage_n of_o their_o last_o conference_n particular_o that_o about_o the_o proposition_n make_v by_o william_n that_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o approach_v the_o holy_a table_n at_o easter_n to_o which_o he_o have_v add_v this_o restriction_n unless_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o this_o heavenâ—…_n banquet_n by_o some_o crime_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o order_n of_o his_o confessor_n otherwise_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n will_v become_v useless_a that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o that_o conference_n since_o he_o have_v maintain_v a_o notorious_a and_o unquestionable_a truth_n from_o which_o he_o will_v never_o swerve_v viz._n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n turn_v into_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v plain_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unless_o corrupt_v by_o a_o vicious_a and_o false_a interpretation_n that_o for_o what_o relate_v to_o john_n scotus_n he_o be_v persuade_v that_o in_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o heretic_n he_o do_v nothing_o unbecoming_a either_o his_o priesthood_n or_o religion_n since_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o whole_a aim_n and_o design_n of_o that_o author_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o what_o be_v consecrate_a on_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o error_n he_o endeavour_v to_o establish_v by_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n false_o explain_v and_o among_o other_o by_o a_o prayer_n of_o s._n gregory_n upon_o which_o he_o say_v that_o this_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v figurative_a and_o not_o real_a that_o he_o look_v upon_o berenger_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o more_o learning_n than_o to_o maintain_v the_o orthodoxy_n of_o this_o expression_n that_o he_o have_v not_o venture_v to_o defend_v it_o in_o their_o conference_n that_o he_o only_o say_v he_o have_v not_o read_v the_o book_n of_o john_n scotus_n quite_o out_o that_o he_o be_v surprise_v to_o see_v such_o a_o prudent_a man_n give_v so_o large_a encomium_n of_o a_o book_n which_o he_o have_v not_o read_v through_o that_o last_o for_o his_o part_n he_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o pascasius_fw-la and_o of_o the_o other_o catholic_n and_o that_o he_o firm_o believe_v that_o the_o faithful_a receive_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o appearance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o out_o and_n here_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o while_n to_o observe_v how_o modest_a the_o first_o advancer_n and_o promoter_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v in_o their_o assertion_n who_o do_v not_o assert_v any_o thing_n about_o it_o more_o than_o what_o we_o protestant_n ready_o own_v viz._n that_o the_o faithful_a do_v very_o and_o indeed_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n signify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o bread_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n pour_v out_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o conclude_v that_o the_o advice_n which_o arnulphus_n who_o he_o call_v the_o sing_a man_n have_v give_v he_o be_v very_o wholesome_a and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o follow_v it_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o defend_v a_o book_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o verceil_n and_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a tradition_n from_o which_o he_o have_v swerve_v this_o and_o the_o former_a letter_n be_v publish_v by_o father_n luke_n dachery_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o lanfrank_n about_o the_o same_o time_n berenger_n write_v another_o letter_n to_o richard_n who_o be_v then_o at_o the_o richard_n berenger_n letter_n to_o richard_n french_a court_n wherein_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n in_o his_o behalf_n that_o so_o he_o may_v remedy_v the_o injustice_n which_o have_v be_v do_v he_o and_o to_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v well_o in_o condemn_v john_n scotus_n in_o the_o council_n of_o verceil_n and_o in_o justify_v paschasius_fw-la that_o the_o clerk_n of_o chartres_n have_v give_v he_o a_o false_a explication_n of_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n fulbert_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o passage_n of_o s._n augustin_n relate_v by_o that_o bishop_n that_o to_o induce_v the_o king_n to_o hearken_v unto_o he_o he_o may_v inform_v he_o that_o john_n scotus_n write_v his_o book_n by_o the_o order_n and_o at_o the_o instance_n of_o his_o predecessor_n charles_n the_o great_a that_o be_v charles_n the_o bald_a who_o have_v charge_v he_o to_o refute_v by_o write_v the_o folly_n of_o paschasius_fw-la that_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o grant_v his_o protection_n to_o that_o dead_a person_n against_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o live_n if_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o show_v himself_o the_o worthy_a successor_n of_o that_o great_a prince_n while_o these_o dispute_n be_v on_o
give_v we_o likewise_o the_o life_n of_o st._n bernard_n compose_v by_o alanus_n who_o from_o be_v abbot_n of_o larivoir_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o auxerre_n in_o the_o year_n 1153._o and_o retire_v bernard_n other_o life_n of_o st._n bernard_n to_o clairvaux_n in_o the_o year_n 1161_o where_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1181._o also_o some_o fragment_n of_o a_o three_o life_n of_o st._n bernard_n which_o be_v believe_v to_o belong_v to_o geoffrey_n and_o a_o four_o life_n of_o st._n bernard_n write_v toabout_o the_o year_n 1180_o by_o john_n the_o hermit_n who_o have_v live_v with_o st._n bernard_n disciple_n he_o also_o add_v a_o poem_n of_o the_o monk_n philotheus_n of_o the_o life_n and_o praise_n of_o st._n bernard_n with_o verse_n likewise_o of_o other_o author_n in_o his_o commendation_n and_o last_o the_o bull_n of_o the_o canonization_n of_o this_o saint_n together_o with_o the_o testimony_n that_o divers_a author_n have_v give_v of_o he_o which_o conclude_v this_o volume_n he_o may_v also_o have_v put_v into_o this_o volume_n the_o letter_n of_o nicholas_n of_o clairvaux_n secretary_n to_o st._n bernard_n clairvaux_n nicholas_n a_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n publish_a by_o father_n picart_n a_o regular_a canon_n of_o st._n victor_n and_o insert_v in_o the_o 22_o tome_n of_o the_o last_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la they_o be_v about_o 55._o all_o full_a of_o wit_n and_o write_v in_o a_o very_a engage_v style_n but_o they_o contain_v nothing_o remarkable_a either_o on_o account_n of_o doctrine_n or_o church-discipline_n this_o nicholas_n after_o have_v leave_v clairvaux_n retire_v into_o his_o monastery_n of_o montier-ramey_n where_o he_o die_v about_o the_o year_n 1180._o m._n baluze_n have_v also_o give_v we_o two_o of_o his_o letter_n in_o the_o second_o tome_n of_o his_o miscellaneous_n work_v st._n bernard_n style_n be_v lively_a noble_a and_o concise_n his_o thought_n sublime_a and_o his_o diction_n pleasant_a and_o curious_a he_o equal_o abound_v with_o good_a matter_n tenderness_n and_o force_n he_o be_v sweet_a and_o violent_a bernard_n the_o character_n and_o judgement_n of_o st._n bernard_n he_o engage_v the_o mind_n by_o his_o insinuate_a manner_n and_o touch_v the_o heart_n with_o his_o movement_n his_o exhortation_n be_v press_v his_o admonition_n full_a of_o gravity_n his_o reprimand_n efficacious_a his_o reproach_n so_o temper_v with_o good_a nature_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v in_o charity_n with_o the_o person_n that_o he_o rally_v and_o reprove_v rather_o to_o correct_v than_o to_o insult_v or_o domineer_v over_o he_o he_o know_v how_o to_o commend_v without_o flattery_n and_o to_o tell_v truth_n without_o offend_a he_o divert_v recreate_v and_o please_v he_o instill_v dread_a and_o inspire_v love_n his_o knowledge_n be_v more_o useful_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n than_o curious_a learning_n he_o be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o scarce_o a_o period_n pass_v but_o he_o have_v some_o word_n or_o expression_n out_o of_o they_o st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n austin_n be_v those_o of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o have_v follow_v most_o and_o which_o he_o consider_v as_o two_o pattern_n that_o he_o be_v indispensable_o bind_v to_o imitate_v he_o also_o understand_v very_o well_o the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o more_o particular_o apply_v himself_o to_o divinity_n and_o morality_n his_o moral_a sentence_n be_v noble_a lively_a weighty_a and_o contain_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sense_n in_o few_o word_n he_o be_v ingenious_a and_o very_a fertile_a in_o allegory_n he_o treat_v of_o doctrine_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o method_n of_o the_o scholastics_n and_o controversiaries_n of_o his_o time_n which_o have_v gain_v he_o the_o title_n of_o the_o last_o of_o the_o father_n although_o he_o have_v take_v most_o of_o his_o thought_n from_o the_o ancient_n yet_o have_v he_o manage_v they_o with_o so_o great_a address_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v his_o own_o he_o be_v in_o so_o great_a reputation_n for_o piety_n and_o learning_n while_o he_o live_v that_o all_o potentate_n desire_v to_o have_v their_o difference_n determine_v by_o he_o and_o they_o look_v upon_o his_o decision_n as_o indispensable_a law_n the_o proud_a king_n and_o prince_n have_v willing_o condescend_v to_o obey_v he_o the_o bishop_n not_o only_o have_v recourse_n to_o his_o knowledge_n but_o likewise_o regard_v his_o decision_n as_o so_o many_o oracle_n and_o have_v refer_v themselves_o to_o he_o about_o the_o most_o important_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n themselves_o have_v take_v his_o advice_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o great_a support_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n and_o all_o people_n have_v a_o very_a profound_a respect_n and_o particular_a veneration_n for_o his_o person_n and_o character_n in_o a_o word_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o even_o in_o his_o solitude_n he_o govern_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n but_o what_o be_v most_o remarkable_a be_v that_o he_o know_v how_o to_o join_v the_o love_n of_o silence_n and_o a_o retreat_n with_o so_o many_o occupation_n and_o employ_v as_o likewise_o a_o profound_a humility_n with_o so_o great_a a_o elevation_n no_o father_n of_o the_o church_n have_v have_v his_o work_n so_o often_o print_v as_o st._n bernard_n the_o first_o edition_n be_v that_o of_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o time_n and_o saint_n print_v with_o his_o book_n dedicate_v to_o the_o knight_n templar_n in_o work_n edition_n of_o st._n bernard_n work_n the_o year_n 1475_o at_o mayence_n by_o peter_n schoiffer_v about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o treatise_n of_o consideration_n the_o apology_n to_o william_n abbot_n of_o st._n thierry_n and_o the_o treatise_n of_o command_n and_o dispensation_n be_v print_v at_o rhoan_n in_o the_o year_n 1481._o his_o letter_n with_o his_o sermon_n be_v print_v at_o brussels_n this_o edition_n be_v follow_v by_o that_o of_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1494._o which_o contain_v 310_o letter_n with_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o canticle_n the_o edition_n of_o bresse_n of_o the_o year_n 1495._o of_o spire_n in_o the_o year_n 1501._o and_o of_o venice_n in_o the_o year_n 1503_o be_v also_o very_o imperfect_a that_o of_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1508_o contain_v almost_o all_o this_o saint_n work_n they_o be_v collect_v by_o the_o care_n of_o john_n bouchard_n and_o print_v by_o john_n petit._n in_o the_o year_n 1515_o josse_v clictou_n print_v they_o at_o lion_n with_o the_o sermon_n of_o gilbert_n de_fw-fr hoiland_n on_o the_o canticle_n this_o edition_n have_v be_v several_a time_n reprint_v at_o paris_n and_o lyon_n in_o the_o year_n 1520_o two_o monk_n of_o clairvaux_n publish_a a_o new_a edition_n of_o st._n bernard_n work_n more_o correct_a than_o the_o former_a print_v the_o first_o time_n at_o lion_n some_o time_n after_o francis_n comestor_n of_o the_o college_n of_o sorbonne_n revise_v the_o work_n of_o this_o saint_n and_o print_v a_o new_a edition_n at_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1547._o whilst_o this_o edition_n be_v sell_v and_o reprint_v anthony_n marcellin_n publish_v another_o at_o basil_n in_o the_o year_n 1552._o in_o which_o st._n bernard_n work_n be_v range_v after_o a_o new_a order_n and_o divide_v into_o four_o part_n the_o first_o contain_v his_o sermon_n the_o second_o his_o letter_n the_o three_o his_o treatise_n and_o the_o four_o his_o suppose_a work_n in_o the_o year_n 1566_o francis_n comestor_n edition_n be_v reprint_v as_o print_v with_o the_o addition_n find_v in_o the_o edition_n of_o basil_n and_o some_o other_o treatise_n after_o this_o john_n gillot_n undertake_v to_o present_v the_o public_a a_o new_a edition_n of_o st._n bernard_n work_n more_o correct_a and_o more_o ample_a than_o the_o former_a this_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n by_o nivelle_n in_o the_o year_n 1572._o and_o afterward_o reprint_v several_a time_n particular_o in_o the_o year_n 1586._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o follow_a century_n edmund_n tiraqueau_n a_o monk_n of_o cisteaux_n publish_v a_o new_a edition_n of_o st._n bernard_n work_n in_o the_o year_n 1601._o and_o eight_o year_n after_o john_n picart_n give_v another_o which_o be_v reprint_v several_a time_n at_o divers_a place_n at_o length_n james_n merlon_n horstius_n labour_v serious_o to_o get_v a_o good_a edition_n of_o this_o father_n work_n and_o after_o a_o considerable_a time_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n take_v he_o produce_v one_o and_o print_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 1641._o this_o edition_n be_v receive_v with_o applause_n and_o reprint_v in_o divers_a place_n nevertheless_o horstius_n have_v pass_v over_o several_a fault_n in_o the_o text_n which_o may_v be_v correct_v by_o assistance_n of_o the_o manuscript_n father_n chantelon_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o st._n maur_n
sudden_o expire_v and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o perfect_a will_v succeed_v it_o this_o doctrine_n spread_v among_o a_o great_a many_o spiritual_a man_n and_o one_o of_o â—hem_n make_v a_o book_n to_o establish_v it_o to_o which_o he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n this_o piece_n gospel_n the_o book_n call_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n appear_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n but_o what_o be_v the_o author_n name_n be_v not_o know_v matthew_n paris_n ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jacboine_n aimeric_n to_o john_n the_o seven_o general_n of_o the_o franciscan_n let_v the_o case_n be_v how_o it_o will_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o great_a many_o monk_n approve_v of_o this_o work_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n public_o in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1254_o but_o the_o bishop_n oppose_v it_o and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v book_n the_o condemnation_n of_o that_o book_n burn_v in_o the_o year_n 1256_o by_o pope_n alexander_n iu._n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n proscribe_v those_o who_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o book_n as_o william_n of_o saint_n amour_n and_o ptolemey_n of_o lucca_n assure_v we_o all_o the_o error_n of_o this_o book_n turn_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v book_n the_o error_n of_o that_o book_n imperfect_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o succeed_v it_o for_o according_a to_o this_o book_n the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o last_v no_o long_o than_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n and_o consequent_o be_v upon_o expire_a the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n advance_v beside_o this_o several_a particular_a error_n viz._n that_o none_o but_o spiritual_a man_n have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o only_o those_o who_o go_v barefoot_a be_v capable_a of_o preach_v the_o spiritual_a doctrine_n that_o the_o jew_n though_o adhere_v to_o their_o religion_n shall_v be_v load_v with_o good_a thing_n and_o deliver_v from_o their_o enemy_n that_o the_o greek_n be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o the_o latin_n and_o that_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v save_o they_o that_o the_o monk_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v something_o of_o the_o church_n as_o jesus_n christ_n as_o man_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o active_a life_n have_v last_v till_o abbot_n joachim_n but_o that_o since_o his_o time_n it_o be_v become_v useless_a that_o the_o contemplative_a life_n have_v begin_v from_o his_o time_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o perfect_a in_o his_o successor_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o order_n of_o monk_n by_o far_o more_o perfect_a which_o shall_v flourish_v when_o the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v perish_v that_o in_o this_o three_o state_n of_o the_o world_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v whole_o commit_v to_o those_o monk_n who_o shall_v have_v more_o authority_n than_o the_o apostle_n ever_o have_v that_o those_o preacher_n persecute_v by_o the_o clergy_n shall_v go_v over_o to_o the_o infidel_n and_o may_v excite_v they_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o extravagancy_n which_o the_o author_n relate_v as_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n the_o maintainer_n of_o this_o work_n be_v call_v joachites_n or_o rather_o joachimite_n in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n 1260_o 1260._o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o joachimite_n in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n 1260._o wherein_o their_o doctrine_n be_v examine_v and_o condemn_v in_o these_o term_n among_o the_o false_a prophet_n who_o appear_v at_o this_o time_n none_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o those_o who_o take_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o folly_n several_a ternary_n in_o part_n true_a and_o make_v false_a application_n of_o they_o establish_v a_o very_a pernicious_a doctrine_n and_o wicked_o affect_v to_o do_v honour_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v impudent_o derogate_v from_o the_o redemption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o aim_v to_o include_v the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o son_n and_o his_o work_n within_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o year_n after_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v act_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o act_n with_o more_o power_n and_o majesty_n for_o the_o future_a than_o he_o have_v do_v yet_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n these_o joachites_n by_o a_o chimerical_a concatenation_n of_o certain_a ternary_n maintain_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v for_o the_o future_a be_v enlighten_v with_o a_o more_o perfect_a law_n lay_v down_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o error_n this_o holy_a and_o celestial_a ternary_n of_o the_o ineffable_a person_n of_o the_o everblessed_n trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v for_o establish_v their_o error_n on_o the_o basis_n of_o all_o these_o truth_n they_o add_v to_o this_o sovereign_a truth_n other_o ternary_n by_o assert_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v three_o state_n or_o order_n of_o man_n who_o have_v have_v or_o shall_v have_v each_o their_o proper_a season_n the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o marry_v person_n which_o be_v in_o repute_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o second_o be_v that_o of_o clerk_n which_o have_v be_v in_o esteem_n in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o son_n in_o this_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o three_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o monk_n which_o shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o time_n with_o a_o large_a measure_n of_o grace_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o sort_n of_o doctrine_n answer_v to_o these_o three_o state_n the_o old_a testament_n the_o new_a and_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n or_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n last_o they_o distinguish_v the_o whole_a duration_n of_o the_o world_n into_o three_o age_n the_o time_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n the_o time_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o son_n and_o which_o have_v last_v 1260._o year_n and_o the_o time_n of_o a_o more_o ample_a grace_n and_o of_o unveil_v truth_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o which_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o say_v when_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n in_o the_o first_o state_n man_n live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o second_o between_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o last_o which_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v live_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o consequence_n which_o they_o draw_v from_o this_o fiction_n of_o ternary_n be_v that_o the_o redemption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o more_o place_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v abolish_v which_o the_o joachite_n have_v almost_o the_o impudence_n to_o advance_v by_o assert_v that_o all_o type_n and_o figure_n shall_v be_v abolish_v at_o this_o time_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n shall_v appear_v all_o naked_a without_o the_o veil_n of_o sacrament_n maxim_n these_o be_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v abominate_v by_o all_o christian_n who_o have_v read_v the_o holy_a father_n and_o who_o firm_o believe_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a sign_n and_o image_n of_o invisible_a grace_n under_o the_o element_n of_o one_o of_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n abide_v as_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o council_n add_v that_o though_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v condemn_v a_o while_n ago_o by_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o its_o censure_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n yet_o because_o several_a person_n maintain_v it_o under_o a_o pretence_n that_o the_o book_n which_o serve_v as_o a_o foundation_n to_o that_o error_n have_v not_o be_v examine_v nor_o condemn_v viz._n the_o book_n of_o concordance_n and_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o joachites_n which_o till_o then_o remain_v undiscuss_v because_o they_o lay_v conceal_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o monk_n and_o begin_v then_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o infatuate_a the_o mind_n of_o many_o it_o condemn_v and_o disapprove_v of_o those_o work_n and_o prohibit_v the_o make_v use_n of_o they_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o year_n 1240_o william_n bishop_n of_o paris_n have_v convene_v all_o the_o regent_n doctor_n of_o the_o university_n
not_o only_o exclude_v nogaret_n but_o also_o some_o other_o lord_n and_o prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n from_o the_o favour_n grant_v by_o his_o bull._n the_o general_a council_n be_v open_v at_o vienne_n in_o dauphiné_n in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n in_o the_o year_n 1311._o king_n philip_n come_v thither_o the_o year_n follow_v in_o mid-lent_n with_o a_o great_a company_n boniface_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o general_n council_n at_o vienne_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o boniface_n of_o prince_n and_o lord_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o second_o session_n the_o affair_n of_o boniface_n be_v there_o bring_v into_o debate_n as_o it_o be_v promise_v the_o king_n but_o he_o have_v therein_o no_o satisfaction_n for_o it_o be_v voted_n that_o boniface_n have_v ever_o be_v a_o good_a catholic_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o his_o be_v a_o heretic_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o other_o crime_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o which_o have_v be_v swear_v by_o the_o witness_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o justification_n be_v allege_v by_o cardinal_n richard_n of_o sienne_n doctor_n at_o law_n by_o the_o cardinal_n john_n of_o namure_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o by_o cardinal_n gentil_n doctor_n and_o canonist_n there_o appear_v also_o two_o knight_n of_o catalonia_n who_o maintain_v that_o boniface_n be_v a_o good_a catholic_n by_o a_o challenge_n to_o the_o combat_n which_o be_v not_o accept_v by_o any_o body_n the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n to_o content_v the_o king_n make_v a_o decree_n import_v that_o the_o king_n nor_o his_o successor_n shall_v never_o be_v disturb_v nor_o call_v to_o account_v for_o what_o have_v be_v do_v against_o pope_n boniface_n thus_o end_v the_o contest_v which_o last_v for_o many_o year_n between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o holy_a see_v about_o the_o difference_n of_o philip_n the_o fair_a and_o pope_n boniface_n chap._n ii_o the_o history_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o templar_n the_o affair_n of_o boniface_n be_v not_o quite_o finish_v when_o philip_n the_o fair_a undertake_v another_o templar_n the_o settlement_n progress_n and_o declension_n of_o the_o order_n of_o templar_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o effect_v more_o successful_o and_o with_o great_a ease_n this_o be_v against_o the_o order_n of_o the_o templar_n which_o he_o be_v resolve_v whole_o to_o extirpate_v this_o order_n be_v establish_v as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o the_o year_n 1118._o by_o hugo_n de_fw-fr paganis_fw-la jeoffry_n of_o st._n omer_n and_o seven_o other_o knight_n who_o make_v a_o vow_n between_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n regular_a they_o be_v appoint_v to_o guard_n the_o road_n and_o to_o defend_v pilgrim_n that_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n baldwin_n ii_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n give_v they_o for_o some_o time_n only_o a_o house_n near_o the_o temple_n from_o whence_o they_o take_v the_o name_n of_o templar_n the_o council_n of_o troy_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1118._o approve_v of_o their_o institution_n give_v they_o a_o rule_n and_o order_v their_o habit_n they_o be_v to_o wear_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v white_a eugenius_n iii_o add_v hereto_o a_o red_a cross_n and_o order_v that_o the_o knight_n and_o the_o friar_n shall_v wear_v it_o on_o their_o cloak_n in_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v poor_a and_o few_o in_o number_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_o they_o multiply_v grow_v very_o rich_a and_o spread_v over_o all_o christendom_n where_o they_o have_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o house_n and_o vast_a riches_n their_o wealth_n make_v they_o proud_a and_o insolent_a they_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ordinary_n and_o from_o pay_v of_o tithe_n and_o their_o power_n carry_v they_o out_o to_o do_v several_a unjust_a erterprise_n and_o render_v they_o formidable_a to_o prince_n and_o king_n while_o they_o reside_v at_o jerusalem_n they_o employ_v their_o strength_n against_o the_o infidel_n this_o city_n be_v take_v by_o saladin_n in_o the_o year_n 1187._o they_o retreat_v to_o st._n john_n of_o acre_n and_o after_o that_o to_o a_o castle_n near_o caesarea_n from_o thence_o they_o continue_v to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o infidel_n but_o they_o be_v almost_o all_o slay_v at_o the_o sack_n of_o the_o city_n of_o acre_n or_o acon_n in_o the_o year_n 1191._o there_o remain_v of_o they_o but_o ten_o who_o withdraw_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n from_o whence_o they_o make_v inroad_n upon_o the_o saracen_n they_o possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o island_n of_o tortosa_n from_o whence_o the_o sultan_n of_o babylon_n expel_v they_o they_o equip_v a_o fleet_n in_o sicily_n with_o which_o they_o overrun_v all_o the_o coast_n of_o greece_n which_o they_o plunder_v and_o ransack_v invade_v thrace_n take_v thessalonica_n lay_v waste_v the_o hellespont_n and_o peleponnesus_n take_v athens_n where_o they_o slay_v robert_n de_fw-fr brenne_fw-fr who_o command_v there_o insomuch_o that_o abuse_v their_o strength_n and_o power_n they_o turn_v those_o arm_n against_o the_o christian_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v employ_v only_o against_o the_o infidel_n they_o no_o long_o make_v war_n from_o a_o principle_n of_o devotion_n as_o do_v their_o predecessor_n but_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o oftentimes_o engage_v the_o saracen_n to_o make_v incursion_n upon_o the_o christian_n to_o make_v themselves_o necessary_a and_o to_o draw_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n from_o christian_a prince_n not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v any_o other_o but_o themselves_o shall_v engage_v in_o this_o war._n they_o have_v no_o soon_o forsake_v their_o duty_n but_o they_o fall_v into_o disorder_n and_o outrages_a which_o licence_n and_o impunity_n templar_n the_o informer_n against_o the_o templar_n increase_v and_o push_v on_o to_o a_o strange_a excess_n they_o remain_v a_o long_a time_n conceal_v but_o be_v at_o last_o discover_v by_o two_o knight_n condemn_v for_o their_o crime_n the_o one_o the_o prior_n of_o montfaulcon_n of_o the_o province_n of_o tholouse_n a_o apostate_n condemn_v by_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o order_n brother_n to_o squinus_n of_o foriano_n put_v in_o prison_n for_o his_o crime_n the_o other_o name_v noffo-dei_a a_o florentine_a condemn_v to_o rigorous_a punishment_n by_o the_o provost_n of_o paris_n these_o two_o criminal_n take_v a_o resolution_n to_o rescue_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o misery_n wherein_o they_o be_v or_o else_o to_o involve_v their_o whole_a order_n in_o the_o same_o infamy_n to_o discover_v the_o hide_a disorder_n of_o their_o brethren_n king_n philip_n the_o fair_a who_o hate_v the_o templar_n and_o seek_v occasion_n to_o do_v they_o a_o displeasure_n order_v that_o these_o two_o informer_n shall_v be_v examine_v and_o their_o deposition_n take_v they_o declare_v thing_n so_o strange_a and_o crime_n so_o heinous_a that_o the_o king_n hardly_o believe_v they_o nevertheless_o he_o will_v have_v the_o matter_n search_v to_o the_o bottom_n and_o know_v the_o truth_n but_o in_o regard_n this_o affair_n concern_v a_o order_n spread_v through_o all_o christendom_n he_o discourse_v of_o it_o with_o pope_n clement_n the_o five_o when_o he_o assist_v at_o his_o coronation_n and_o also_o have_v it_o speak_v of_o to_o he_o at_o poitiers_n by_o his_o ambassador_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o believe_v the_o crime_n charge_v on_o they_o to_o be_v true_a they_o be_v so_o very_o incredible_a and_o appear_v impossible_a the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o many_o templar_n of_o divers_a country_n who_o concern_v it_o be_v to_o justify_v their_o order_n beseech_v he_o to_o inform_v himself_o of_o these_o accusation_n submit_v to_o the_o most_o severe_a punishment_n if_o they_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o what_o be_v charge_v on_o they_o the_o pope_n let_v the_o king_n understand_v it_o by_o his_o bull_n of_o the_o 23d_o of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n 1306._o in_o which_o he_o send_v he_o word_n that_o in_o a_o few_o day_n he_o shall_v go_v to_o poitiers_n and_o there_o begin_v to_o make_v inquisition_n concern_v this_o order_n pray_v the_o king_n to_o transmit_v to_o he_o the_o information_n he_o have_v already_o take_v nevertheless_o the_o king_n fear_v lest_o this_o business_n be_v discover_v may_v cause_v disturbance_n in_o seize_v the_o templar_n arrest_v and_o their_o estate_n seize_v the_o kingdom_n the_o order_n of_o the_o templar_n be_v so_o very_o powerful_a in_o france_n send_v letter_n to_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o a_o command_n to_o arrest_v all_o the_o templar_n on_o the_o same_o day_n and_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v keep_v the_o more_o secret_a they_o have_v order_n not_o to_o open_v
and_o next_o to_o that_o lie_v down_o on_o the_o bench_n whereon_o he_o sit_v that_o he_o kiss_v the_o master_n about_o the_o fundament_n upon_o his_o garment_n and_o the_o same_o be_v set_v the_o other_o brethren_n kiss_v he_o on_o the_o navel_n that_o after_o this_o the_o master_n pluck_v out_o of_o a_o box_n a_o copper_n image_n of_o a_o humane_a shape_n place_v it_o on_o a_o chest_n and_o say_v sir_n behold_v a_o friend_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v to_o he_o when_o he_o will_v give_v he_o thanks_o for_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v you_o unto_o the_o dignity_n you_o have_v so_o much_o desire_v and_o have_v accomplish_v all_o your_o wish_n that_o forthwith_o they_o worship_v this_o image_n three_o time_n fall_v on_o their_o knee_n and_o they_o produce_v a_o crucifix_n to_o show_v that_o they_o renounce_v it_o and_o spit_v thereon_o that_o the_o master_n give_v he_o a_o small_a girdle_n of_o cord_n and_o give_v he_o leave_v when_o he_o feel_v any_o provocation_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o brethren_n that_o this_o be_v finish_v he_o be_v conduct_v to_o another_o place_n invest_v with_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o order_n and_o bring_v back_o to_o the_o master_n who_o instruct_v he_o how_o he_o must_v behave_v himself_o at_o church_n in_o the_o war_n and_o at_o table_n another_o of_o the_o templar_n add_v to_o these_o particular_n that_o the_o master_n show_v the_o image_n kiss_v it_o say_v yalla_n which_o be_v a_o saracen_n word_n it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o history_n of_o provence_n that_o one_o of_o the_o commissioner_n depute_v by_o the_o king_n about_o beaucaire_n name_v odoardus_n des_fw-fr moulins_n write_v to_o his_o majesty_n how_o he_o have_v arrest_v five_o and_o forty_o templar_n whereof_o there_o be_v five_o knight_n and_o one_o priest_n who_o be_v examine_v they_o all_o agree_v as_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o permission_n of_o sodomy_n and_o the_o shameful_a kiss_v that_o as_o to_o the_o image_n they_o say_v that_o they_o never_o worship_v it_o but_o once_o at_o a_o provincial_a chapter_n hold_v at_o montpellier_n that_o the_o priest_n add_v how_o he_o that_o do_v admit_v he_o have_v enjoin_v he_o never_o to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n use_v at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o host_n the_o which_o he_o have_v observe_v in_o his_o distribution_n of_o it_o to_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o society_n but_o not_o as_o to_o that_o which_o he_o show_v to_o the_o people_n though_o he_o have_v be_v command_v not_o to_o consecrate_v it_o some_o author_n accuse_v they_o further_o of_o other_o crime_n as_o of_o burn_v the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o die_v firm_a in_o their_o idolatry_n and_o of_o give_v their_o ash_n to_o be_v swallow_v down_o by_o novice-templar_n of_o roast_v the_o child_n of_o the_o woman_n they_o have_v abuse_v to_o rub_v their_o image_n in_o the_o grease_n that_o drip_v from_o they_o and_o to_o cover_v it_o all_o over_o with_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o man_n but_o these_o accusation_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o their_o interrogatory_n the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o inquisition_n be_v take_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 1307._o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 1308._o the_o pope_n to_o put_v a_o stop_n to_o these_o proceed_n which_o he_o think_v entrench_v upon_o his_o authority_n templar_n the_o pope_n forbid_v the_o ordinary_n and_o the_o inquisitor_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o templar_n forbid_v the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o inquisitor_n of_o france_n to_o intermeddle_v herein_o and_o order_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v hear_v before_o himself_o the_o king_n hereupon_o signify_v to_o he_o his_o resentment_n and_o represent_v to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v amaze_v that_o his_o holiness_n show_v so_o great_a coldness_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o affair_n that_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o impeach_v and_o will_v show_v they_o a_o way_n to_o defend_v themselves_o that_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o prelate_n and_o ordinary_n of_o place_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o extirpation_n of_o this_o order_n that_o they_o can_v better_o search_v out_o this_o matter_n in_o their_o diocese_n than_o stranger_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a injustice_n to_o take_v from_o the_o bishop_n without_o reason_n the_o administration_n wherewith_o god_n have_v entrust_v they_o and_o the_o merit_n of_o defend_v the_o faith_n that_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o they_o can_v endure_v it_o that_o the_o suspension_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n power_n give_v hope_n to_o the_o templar_n to_o find_v favour_n in_o the_o pope_n court_n and_o to_o spin_v out_o the_o time_n the_o king_n who_o desire_v to_o dispatch_v it_o out_o of_o hand_n propose_v it_o to_o the_o divinity-faculty_n at_o paris_n to_o be_v satisfy_v whether_o he_o can_v not_o order_v process_n against_o the_o templar_n before_o secular_a judge_n they_o answer_v he_o by_o their_o resolve_v of_o 25._o march_v in_o the_o year_n 1308._o show_v 1._o that_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o secular_a judge_n can_v extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o paris_n the_o answer_n of_o the_o divinity-faculty_n at_o paris_n proceed_v against_o any_o one_o for_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n if_o it_o be_v not_o require_v by_o the_o church_n and_o she_o have_v not_o resign_v up_o the_o criminal_a to_o he_o nevertheless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o where_o there_o be_v danger_n the_o secular_a judge_n may_v order_v heretic_n to_o be_v arrest_v but_o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o resign_v they_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o those_o who_o be_v list_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v make_v profession_n of_o a_o religion_n establish_v by_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o pass_v among_o the_o religious_a and_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o exemption_n 3._o that_o their_o estate_n ought_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o be_v employ_v to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v confer_v on_o they_o this_o resolve_v discover_v the_o wisdom_n and_o steadiness_n of_o the_o divinity-faculty_n of_o paris_n which_o seek_v not_o to_o please_v the_o king_n by_o agreeable_a answer_n and_o conform_v to_o his_o design_n but_o explain_v to_o he_o the_o truth_n sincere_o without_o any_o evasion_n or_o disguise_n the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v take_v just_a measure_n resolve_v to_o go_v himself_o to_o poitiers_n and_o before_o he_o templar_n the_o pope_n himself_o examine_v the_o templar_n repair_v thither_o he_o appoint_v at_o tours_n a_o meeting_n of_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o letter_n patent_n send_v to_o the_o bailiff_n on_o the_o 25_o of_o march_n in_o the_o year_n 1308._o but_o in_o conclusion_n have_v no_o way_n to_o do_v it_o otherwise_o he_o resign_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o cardinal_n send_v to_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n some_o of_o the_o principal_a templar_n and_o order_v they_o to_o be_v convey_v to_o poitiers_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n from_o their_o own_o mouth_n the_o pope_n have_v examine_v they_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o two_o cardinal_n who_o have_v be_v send_v to_o the_o king_n and_o of_o three_o other_o they_o confess_v the_o crime_n whereof_o they_o be_v accuse_v and_o persist_v in_o their_o testimony_n he_o understand_v likewise_o the_o same_o thing_n from_o one_o of_o his_o domestic_n a_o knight_n of_o this_o order_n who_o confess_v ingenuous_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v commit_v among_o they_o the_o pope_n be_v by_o this_o convince_a of_o the_o necessity_n of_o prosecute_a this_o affair_n by_o a_o bull_n templar_n the_o pope_n permit_v the_o carry_v on_o the_o process_n against_o the_o templar_n direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o to_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n date_v the_o 5_o of_o july_n in_o the_o year_n 1308._o he_o take_v off_o the_o suspension_n of_o their_o power_n and_o permit_v they_o to_o proceed_v in_o their_o diocese_n against_o the_o templar_n even_o to_o the_o sentence_n which_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v in_o their_o provincial_a council_n reserve_v nevertheless_o to_o himself_o and_o the_o holy_a see_v the_o process_n against_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o against_o the_o master_n and_o head_n of_o that_o order_n in_o france_n the_o land_n beyond_o the_o sea_n normandy_n poictou_n and_o provence_n he_o take_v care_n of_o the_o keep_n and_o preservation_n of_o their_o estate_n by_o four_o other_o bull_n of_o the_o same_o month_n willing_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o which_o they_o have_v be_v give_v that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n without_o prejudice_v the_o right_n which_o the_o king_n and_o the_o other_o lord_n may_v
have_v to_o they_o that_o to_o this_o effect_n he_o will_v name_v two_o administrators-general_n to_o make_v up_o the_o account_n with_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v name_v on_o the_o king_n behalf_n and_o that_o the_o money_n shall_v be_v employ_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o king_n consent_v to_o this_o business_n and_o name_v administrator_n on_o his_o part_n as_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o templar_n the_o pope_n commission_v peter_n capella_n cardinal_n bishop_n of_o praenoste_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v into_o his_o custody_n and_o join_v to_o the_o ordinary_n to_o prepare_v the_o process_n against_o the_o templar_n two_o canon_n of_o each_o church_n and_o two_o grey_a friar_n the_o king_n represent_v to_o he_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o affair_n shall_v be_v prejudicial_a to_o his_o right_n and_o the_o pope_n consent_v thereto_o in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n the_o pope_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v no_o entire_a confidence_n in_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o france_n or_o chinon_n inquisition_n take_v by_o three_o cardinal_n at_o chinon_n rather_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o testify_v he_o have_v do_v nothing_o in_o this_o affair_n but_o with_o great_a precaution_n depute_v three_o cardinal_n berengarius_fw-la stephen_n and_o landulphus_n to_o understand_v from_o the_o prisoner_n themselves_o whether_o the_o examination_n take_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n be_v true_a the_o king_n make_v the_o principal_a prisoner_n to_o be_v remove_v to_o chinon_n where_o they_o be_v again_o examine_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o they_o persist_v in_o the_o confession_n they_o make_v at_o paris_n among_o other_o the_o great_a master_n of_o the_o order_n hugh_n perrant_n and_o the_o master_n of_o cyprus_n these_o three_o last_o and_o divers_a other_o pray_v absolution_n and_o receive_v it_o the_o cardinal_n make_v entry_n of_o all_o this_o on_o the_o 15_o of_o august_n in_o the_o year_n 1308._o and_o give_v the_o king_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o entreat_v he_o to_o show_v the_o templar_n some_o favour_n on_o consideration_n they_o have_v acknowledge_v what_o they_o have_v do_v but_o both_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n have_v a_o design_n whole_o to_o break_v this_o order_n whereupon_o the_o former_a upon_o the_o information_n of_o these_o cardinal_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o month_n of_o august_n in_o the_o templar_n bull_n against_o the_o templar_n year_n 1308._o direct_v several_a bull_n to_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o christendom_n wherein_o after_o the_o recital_n of_o what_o have_v be_v already_o discover_v of_o the_o templar_n exploit_n he_o order_v they_o to_o make_v ready_a their_o process_n and_o send_v they_o likewise_o the_o very_a article_n on_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v the_o king_n on_o his_o part_n hold_v a_o assembly_n at_o tours_n where_o be_v present_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n lord_n and_o commonalty_n of_o the_o town_n furnish_v with_o letter_n of_o attorney_n give_v they_o power_n to_o appear_v before_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n there_o to_o entreat_v of_o this_o affair_n after_o the_o meeting_n of_o this_o assembly_n the_o king_n accompany_v with_o one_o part_n of_o the_o deputy_n go_v to_o meet_v the_o pope_n at_o poitiers_n and_o have_v confer_v with_o he_o they_o agree_v upon_o the_o article_n follow_v that_o the_o templar_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o custody_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o prelate_n that_o the_o prelate_n may_v judge_v the_o templar_n in_o their_o respective_a diocese_n except_o some_o few_o who_o judgement_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o in_o case_n of_o put_v down_o the_o order_n their_o wealth_n shall_v be_v employ_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o that_o no_o other_o use_n may_v be_v make_v thereof_o that_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o templar_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o administrator_n name_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o pope_n order_v that_o all_o the_o templar_n shall_v be_v arrest_v and_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n and_o name_v by_o his_o bull_n date_v the_o 11_o of_o august_n of_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n which_o must_v fall_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1307._o if_o the_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n be_v count_v from_o the_o 5_o of_o june_n 1305._o but_o according_a to_o the_o author_n of_o that_o age_n in_o the_o year_n 1308._o the_o templar_n judge_n depute_v to_o proceed_v against_o the_o order_n of_o the_o templar_n archbishop_n of_o narbonne_n the_o bishop_n of_o bayeux_n man_v and_o lymoges_n with_o four_o other_o clergyman_n of_o the_o second_o order_n to_o make_v process_n against_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o templar_n in_o any_o of_o the_o town_n in_o the_o province_n of_o sens._n these_o commissioner_n meet_v at_o paris_n in_o the_o month_n of_o november_n of_o the_o year_n 1309._o to_o hear_v the_o deposition_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o accuse_v james_n molay_n great_a master_n of_o the_o order_n be_v convene_v before_o they_o they_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o will_v defend_v his_o order_n he_o make_v answer_n that_o his_o order_n have_v be_v approve_v of_o and_o honour_v with_o divers_a privilege_n by_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o defender_n that_o he_o pope_n a_o inquest_n take_v by_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v surprise_v they_o will_v so_o sudden_o abolish_v a_o considerable_a order_n since_o the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o frederick_n have_v be_v defer_v for_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n that_o he_o be_v not_o wise_a enough_o to_o undertake_v this_o defence_n but_o he_o will_v do_v what_o he_o can_v that_o he_o have_v be_v a_o captive_n neither_o have_v he_o a_o sous_fw-fr to_o defray_v the_o charge_n he_o demand_v that_o they_o will_v allow_v he_o council_n and_o some_o assistance_n he_o desire_v that_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o concern_v his_o order_n they_o will_v take_v not_o only_o his_o deposition_n and_o those_o of_o his_o order_n but_o likewise_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o king_n in_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o prince_n baron_n earl_n and_o also_o of_o the_o prelate_n the_o commissioner_n advise_v he_o to_o have_v a_o care_n what_o he_o adventure_v on_o after_o the_o deposition_n he_o himself_o have_v give_v against_o his_o order_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o in_o a_o plea_n of_o heresy_n and_o of_o what_o concern_v the_o faith_n they_o proceed_v single_o and_o without_o assistance_n of_o council_n or_o advocate_n the_o commissioner_n hereupon_o cause_v their_o commission_n to_o be_v read_v to_o he_o and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o point_n which_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v confess_v he_o appear_v amaze_v make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o say_v that_o if_o the_o commissioner_n be_v of_o another_o quality_n he_o know_v what_o he_o will_v say_v to_o they_o and_o as_o to_o their_o reply_n that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o condition_n to_o accept_v a_o challenge_n he_o return_v that_o that_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n but_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o use_v his_o slanderer_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n use_v impostor_n who_o head_n they_o cut_v off_o or_o cleave_v they_o asunder_o the_o commissioner_n tell_v he_o that_o the_o church_n judged_n heretic_n and_o deliver_v up_o the_o obstinate_a to_o the_o secular_a power_n he_o withdraw_v and_o have_v confer_v with_o a_o certain_a lord_n he_o ask_v time_n till_o friday_n which_o be_v grant_v he_o and_o appear_v on_o that_o day_n and_o be_v demand_v if_o he_o will_v defend_v his_o order_n he_o say_v he_o be_v poor_a and_o want_a skill_n but_o have_v understand_v in_o one_o of_o the_o bull_n read_v to_o he_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v reserve_v the_o judgement_n of_o he_o and_o some_o other_o master_n of_o the_o order_n to_o himself_o so_o that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o at_o present_v but_o declare_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o appear_v before_o the_o pope_n and_o entreat_v they_o to_o bring_v it_o about_o that_o his_o holiness_n may_v admit_v he_o to_o his_o presence_n the_o commissioner_n show_v to_o he_o that_o they_o be_v not_o entrust_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o that_o of_o the_o order_n and_o that_o he_o have_v liberty_n to_o speak_v if_o he_o will_v offer_v any_o thing_n to_o hinder_v their_o insist_v upon_o the_o make_v this_o matter_n ready_a for_o a_o hear_v he_o say_v no_o but_o he_o demand_v of_o they_o only_o to_o behave_v themselves_o with_o justice_n and_o fidelity_n as_o for_o
venice_n to_o take_v up_o some_o galley_n there_o after_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o will_v have_v give_v a_o write_n to_o the_o emperor_n who_o refuse_v to_o receive_v it_o the_o pope_n be_v angry_a at_o this_o refusal_n withdraw_v but_o he_o cause_v tell_v the_o emperor_n by_o the_o cardinal_n julian_n that_o after_o the_o affair_n be_v conclude_v he_o may_v return_v that_o he_o will_v defray_v his_o charge_n as_o far_o as_o venice_n and_o give_v he_o assistance_n to_o go_v to_o constantinople_n the_o greek_a prelate_n have_v examine_v anew_o the_o article_n propose_v by_o the_o latin_n find_v they_o reasonable_a and_o pass_v even_o the_o article_n of_o purgatory_n on_o the_o 17_o of_o june_n the_o emperor_n call_v together_o the_o greek_a prelate_n who_o be_v all_o find_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n about_o the_o union_n except_o mark_n of_o ephesus_n who_o remain_v unmoveable_a the_o next_o sunday_n they_o examine_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o approve_v they_o all_o add_v to_o they_o two_o condition_n first_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o call_v a_o ecumenical_a council_n without_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o patriarch_n second_o that_o in_o case_n of_o a_o appeal_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o call_v the_o cause_n to_o rome_n but_o he_o must_v send_v judge_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o fact_n be_v commit_v the_o pope_n be_v unwilling_a to_o pass_v these_o two_o article_n the_o emperor_n be_v ready_a to_o break_v off_o the_o whole_a negotiation_n but_o the_o greek_a prelate_n some_o day_n after_o draw_v up_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o pope_n in_o these_o word_n as_o to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n we_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o highpriest_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o all_o christian_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n save_v the_o privilege_n and_o right_n of_o the_o eastern_a patriarch_n viz._n of_o constantinople_n who_o be_v next_o after_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o of_o alexandria_n of_o antioch_n and_o last_o of_o jerusalem_n this_o project_n be_v agree_v to_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o all_o party_n consent_v to_o labour_n from_o the_o next_o day_n in_o compose_v the_o decree_n of_o union_n the_o first_o difficulty_n which_o present_v itself_o be_v to_o fix_v upon_o the_o name_n that_o shall_v be_v put_v at_o the_o head_n the_o latin_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v that_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o at_o last_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o pope_n name_n shall_v be_v put_v there_o but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v add_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n there_o be_v another_o difficulty_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v the_o pope_n privilege_n the_o latin_n will_v have_v it_o put_v thus_o that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v they_o as_o be_v determine_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o expression_n please_v not_o the_o emperor_n for_o say_v he_o if_o any_o saint_n have_v make_v honorary_a compliment_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n shall_v this_o be_v take_v for_o a_o privilege_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o pass_v this_o article_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o express_v the_o pope_n consent_v but_o with_o difficulty_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v amend_v and_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o say_v according_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o shall_v be_v put_v according_a as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o canon_n the_o archbishop_n of_o russia_n and_o bessarion_n will_v have_v a_o anathema_n pronounce_v against_o those_o who_o do_v not_o approve_v this_o decree_n but_o the_o archbishop_n of_o trebizonde_n and_o the_o protosyncelle_n oppose_v it_o and_o the_o emperor_n be_v of_o their_o opinion_n at_o last_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n have_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n weigh_v and_o examine_v on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v fair_o write_v out_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o a_o day_n be_v set_v for_o sign_v it_o and_o then_o conclude_v solemn_o the_o union_n the_o manner_n of_o express_v this_o decree_n be_v as_o follow_v the_o title_n of_o it_o be_v the_o definition_n latin_n the_o decreâ—_n of_o union_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n of_o the_o holy_a ecumenical_a council_n celebrate_v at_o florence_n of_o eugenius_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v for_o a_o perpetual_a monument_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o dear_a son_n john_n palaeologus_n the_o illustrious_a emperor_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o of_o those_o who_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o our_o most_o venerable_a brethren_n the_o patriarch_n and_o of_o the_o other_o prelate_n represent_v the_o greek_a church_n the_o preface_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o hymn_n which_o contain_v the_o joyful_a thought_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o church_n after_o which_o the_o definition_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o greek_n and_o latin_n be_v assemble_v in_o this_o holy_a ecumenical_a council_n have_v use_v all_o care_n to_o examine_v with_o the_o great_a exactness_n possible_a the_o article_n which_o concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o after_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o passage_n of_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n be_v relate_v whereof_o some_o import_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o other_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o sense_n though_o they_o make_v use_v of_o divers_a expression_n that_o the_o greek_n by_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o exclude_v the_o son_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o greek_n think_v that_o the_o latin_n by_o affirm_v the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n admit_v of_o two_o principle_n and_o two_o spiration_n therefore_o they_o abstain_v from_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o latin_n on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v that_o by_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n they_o have_v no_o design_n to_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o whole_a divinity_n viz._n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o to_o pretend_v that_o the_o son_n do_v not_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n that_o wherein_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o he_o nor_o last_o to_o admit_v two_o principle_n or_o two_o spiration_n but_o that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v there_o be_v one_o only_a principle_n and_o one_o only_a procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o they_o have_v always_o hold_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o these_o expression_n come_v all_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o true_a sense_n they_o do_v at_o last_o agree_v and_o conclude_v the_o follow_a union_n with_o unanimous_a consent_n therefore_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o this_o holy_a ecumenical_a council_n assemble_v at_o florence_n we_o define_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v believe_v and_o receive_v of_o all_o christian_n and_o that_o all_o profess_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v eternal_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o he_o receive_v his_o substance_n and_o his_o subsist_v be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n and_o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o these_o two_o eternal_o as_o one_o only_a principle_n and_o by_o one_o only_a procession_n declare_v that_o the_o holy_a doctor_n and_o father_n who_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n have_v no_o other_o sense_n which_o they_o discover_v by_o this_o that_o the_o son_n be_v as_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o greek_n the_o cause_n and_o according_a to_o the_o latin_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o by_o this_o that_o the_o father_n have_v communicate_v to_o the_o son_n in_o his_o generation_n all_o that_o he_o have_v except_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n and_o also_o have_v give_v he_o from_o all_o eternity_n that_o wherein_o the_o holy_a spirit_n proceed_v from_o he_o we_o define_v also_o that_o this_o explication_n and_o of_o the_o son_n be_v add_v lawful_o and_o just_o to_o the_o creed_n to_o clear_v up_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o without_o necessity_n we_o declare_v also_o that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o consecrate_v in_o breadcorn_n whether_o it_o be_v leaven_v or_o unleavened_a and_o that_o the_o priest_n
of_o eugenius_n and_o the_o election_n of_o foelix_n because_o many_o person_n of_o probity_n and_o authority_n doubt_v whether_o his_o suspension_n and_o deposition_n and_o the_o election_n which_o follow_v upon_o it_o have_v be_v do_v just_o canonical_o and_o lawful_o and_o whether_o at_o such_o time_n as_o this_o be_v do_v the_o congregation_n do_v sufficient_o represent_v the_o universal_a church_n to_o do_v so_o considerable_a act_n as_o these_o which_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n therefore_o the_o king_n not_o be_v sufficient_o inform_v about_o these_o thing_n do_v still_o persevere_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o eugenius_n but_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o cause_n by_o the_o ecumenical_a council_n or_o by_o another_o general_a council_n or_o even_o by_o a_o more_o numerous_a assembly_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n with_o its_o duke_n baron_n and_o other_o lord_n or_o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a prince_n that_o then_o have_v know_v and_o examine_v the_o truth_n he_o will_v adhere_v to_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v that_o pope_n eugenius_n will_v call_v together_o and_o celebrate_v a_o council_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v there_o himself_o in_o person_n three_o that_o he_o will_v consider_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o a_o convenient_a time_n and_o place_n about_o the_o embassy_n of_o mayence_n four_o that_o as_o to_o the_o pragmatic_n sanction_n he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v inviolable_o observe_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o appear_v too_o rigid_a to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n it_o may_v be_v moderate_v he_o advise_v also_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n that_o they_o will_v endeavour_v the_o celebration_n of_o another_o future_a council_n this_o answer_n be_v give_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o bourge_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n assist_v by_o charles_n duke_n of_o anjou_n and_o the_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o blood_n on_o the_o 2d_o of_o september_n 1440._o and_o accompany_v with_o a_o discourse_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o clermont_n make_v wherein_o the_o king_n testify_v his_o displeasure_n against_o the_o heat_n and_o animosity_n which_o be_v between_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v glad_a if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o favour_v the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n who_o be_v his_o kinsman_n but_o that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o justice_n that_o foelix_n how_o christendom_n stand_v affect_v towards_o eugenius_n and_o foelix_n he_o exhort_v the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n to_o seek_v after_o peace_n and_o not_o to_o trouble_v his_o subject_n with_o censure_n last_o that_o he_o hope_v the_o duke_n of_o savoy_n will_v accommodate_v this_o affair_n by_o his_o ordinary_a prudence_n the_o deputy_n of_o basil_n be_v not_o well_o satisfy_v with_o this_o answer_n which_o lower_v the_o expectation_n of_o foelix_n party_n but_o they_o be_v raise_v again_o by_o the_o letter_n they_o receive_v in_o october_n from_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n wherein_o he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o general_n council_n to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n by_o the_o letter_n from_o the_o queen_n of_o hungary_n sigismund_n widow_n to_o pope_n foelix_n and_o yet_o eugenius_n the_o resolution_n of_o divers_a assembly_n of_o state_n about_o the_o difference_n between_o foelix_n and_o eugenius_n more_o by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o albert_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o albert_n duke_n of_o austria_n kinsman_n to_o frederick_n foelix_fw-la to_o make_v himself_o more_o creature_n depend_v upon_o he_o create_v eight_o cardinal_n in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n and_o six_o other_o that_o be_v frenchman_n in_o november_n among_o who_o be_v john_n of_o segovia_n and_o nicolas_n archbishop_n of_o palerma_n the_o university_n of_o paris_n the_o university_n of_o germany_n and_o that_o of_o cracovia_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n above_o the_o pope_n and_o acknowledge_v foelix_n he_o be_v also_o own_a by_o the_o carthusian_n and_o by_o a_o party_n of_o the_o order_n of_o friar_n minor_n many_o prelate_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n favour_v also_o his_o party_n but_o in_o the_o assembly_n which_o be_v hold_v at_o mayence_n in_o april_n 1441._o the_o deputy_n on_o both_o side_n be_v hear_v no_o other_o resolution_n be_v take_v but_o that_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v meet_v the_o next_o year_n in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n in_o another_o place_n than_o basil_n and_o florence_n and_o in_o a_o city_n of_o germany_n or_o france_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n shall_v invite_v the_o competitor_n to_o be_v there_o present_a but_o this_o proposal_n have_v no_o effect_n for_o the_o emperor_n refer_v the_o affair_n to_o the_o assembly_n of_o frankfurt_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o month_n of_o may_n the_o next_o year_n where_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a in_o person_n and_o have_v hear_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o council_n and_o eugenius_n confirm_v the_o resolution_n that_o be_v take_v to_o call_v a_o council_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o neutrality_n in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o eugenius_n and_o the_o council_n to_o persuade_v they_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o celebration_n of_o a_o council_n and_o he_o himself_o come_v to_o basil._n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n agree_v upon_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o council_n and_o to_o name_v many_o city_n whereof_o the_o emperor_n shall_v choose_v one_o but_o eugenius_n after_o he_o have_v consult_v a_o long_a time_n make_v answer_v in_o the_o year_n 1445_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o call_v a_o new_a council_n since_o there_o be_v one_o already_o call_v that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o satisfy_v the_o emperor_n assoon_o as_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o rome_n he_o will_v call_v together_o in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o lateran_n whither_o he_o have_v translate_v the_o council_n a_o great_a number_n of_o prelate_n with_o who_o he_o will_v consult_v whether_o it_o be_v expedient_a to_o call_v another_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n see_v that_o neither_o the_o father_n of_o basil_n nor_o eugenius_n will_v consent_v to_o what_o he_o desire_v write_v a_o letter_n to_o all_o christian_a prince_n in_o june_n 1443._o wherein_o he_o desire_v their_o consent_n for_o a_o general_n council_n which_o he_o will_v appoint_v and_o pray_v they_o to_o send_v their_o ambassador_n to_o the_o diet_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v at_o nuremburg_n at_o the_o st._n martin_n that_o they_o may_v there_o consult_v together_o of_o the_o mean_n for_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o schism_n this_o assembly_n be_v not_o numerous_a foelix_n send_v thither_o his_o legate_n but_o there_o be_v no_o treat_v about_o this_o affair_n which_o be_v put_v off_o to_o another_o time_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n the_o venetian_n the_o florentine_n the_o siennese_n and_o the_o other_o people_n of_o italy_n solicit_v the_o emperor_n to_o consent_v that_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n john_n of_o lateran_n and_o some_o time_n after_o the_o emperor_n also_o send_v aeneas_n silvius_n to_o pope_n eugenius_n to_o promise_v he_o to_o take_v off_o the_o neutrality_n england_n have_v no_o great_a share_n in_o the_o transaction_n at_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n there_o be_v no_o prelate_n in_o the_o council_n from_o that_o nation_n the_o council_n have_v send_v deputy_n into_o this_o kingdom_n before_o the_o election_n of_o foelix_n to_o who_o the_o english_a give_v almost_o the_o same_o answer_n with_o the_o french_a that_o they_o honour_v the_o council_n and_o approve_v its_o decree_n except_o those_o which_o have_v be_v make_v against_o eugenius_n who_o they_o acknowledge_v for_o lawful_a pope_n the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n send_v thither_o also_o other_o deputy_n after_o the_o election_n of_o foelix_n to_o who_o some_o hope_n be_v give_v but_o they_o have_v no_o positive_a answer_n scotland_n except_o some_o lord_n declare_v for_o eugenius_n and_o the_o prelate_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v assemble_v in_o a_o provincial_a council_n excommunicate_v foelix_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n poland_n promise_v to_o acknowledge_v foelix_n if_o he_o will_v give_v to_o their_o king_n the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o hungary_n and_o remit_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o money_n which_o have_v be_v gather_v by_o indulgence_n grant_v for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o greek_n no_o body_n think_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o grant_v these_o desire_n yet_o this_o prove_v favourable_a to_o foelix_n and_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n forbid_v any_o to_o obey_v eugenius_n italy_n continue_v firm_a to_o eugenius_n except_o piedmont_n and_o savoy_n the_o duke_n of_o milan_n begin_v a_o treaty_n with_o foelix_n and_o seem_v to_o
go_v to_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n wherein_o he_o congratulate_v they_o that_o they_o be_v go_v to_o this_o council_n to_o endeavour_v after_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n exhort_v they_o to_o make_v a_o peace_n and_o show_v they_o the_o mean_n of_o procure_v it_o there_o be_v a_o trialogue_n of_o he_o about_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o schism_n wherein_o he_o introduce_v zeal_n goodwill_n and_o discretion_n dispute_v together_o about_o the_o mean_n of_o put_v a_o end_n to_o contention_n a_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n against_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o university_n of_o tholouse_n and_o a_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o justify_v his_o substraction_n of_o obedience_n from_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n after_o these_o work_n follow_v many_o sermon_n preach_v at_o constance_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o second_o he_o set_v himself_o against_o the_o partisan_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n who_o will_v hinder_v the_o council_n from_o examine_v and_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o john_n petit_n and_o show_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o sermon_n there_o be_v a_o small_a piece_n wherein_o he_o recollect_n divers_a error_n chief_o about_o this_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v against_o which_o some_o have_v advance_v many_o cruel_a and_o sanguinary_a proposition_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o security_n of_o prince_n and_o about_o the_o validity_n of_o confession_n make_v to_o friar_n mendicant_n the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n have_v cause_v the_o proposition_n of_o john_n petit_n to_o be_v maintain_v by_o peter_n bishop_n of_o arras_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v tyrant_n gerson_n reply_v to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o a_o long_a discourse_n speak_v in_o a_o assembly_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n on_o the_o 5_o of_o may_v 1416._o and_o make_v two_o other_o sermon_n wherein_o he_o search_v this_o matter_n to_o the_o bottom_n and_o refute_v at_o large_a the_o proposition_n of_o john_n petit_n and_o relate_v the_o censure_n of_o it_o make_v at_o paris_n both_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o doctor_n the_o three_o follow_a treatise_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o schism_n but_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o be_v entitle_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o must_v be_v believe_v and_o according_a to_o he_o they_o be_v as_o follow_v first_o all_z that_o be_v contain_v literal_o in_o the_o canonical_a book_n second_o all_o that_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n not_o all_o that_o it_o tolerate_v or_o permit_v to_o be_v read_v public_o but_o only_o what_o it_o define_v by_o a_o judgement_n condemn_v the_o contrary_a three_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v certain_o reveal_v to_o some_o private_a person_n four_o the_o necessary_a conclusion_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v establish_v upon_o the_o precede_a principle_n five_o the_o proposition_n which_o follow_v from_o these_o truth_n by_o a_o probable_a consequence_n or_o which_o be_v deduce_v from_o a_o proposition_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o suppose_v to_o be_v true_a sixthly_a the_o truth_n which_o serve_v to_o cherish_v and_o maintain_v devotion_n though_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_o certain_a provide_v they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v false_a from_o these_o proposition_n he_o draw_v the_o follow_a corollary_n first_o that_o it_o be_v false_a and_o heretical_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o false_a second_o that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n to_o maintain_v that_o nothing_o that_o be_v evident_o know_v can_v be_v of_o faith_n three_o that_o it_o be_v also_o heretical_a and_o blasphemous_a to_o say_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o contrary_a proposition_n be_v not_o heretical_a four_o that_o the_o learned_a be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o explicit_a faith_n many_o proposition_n that_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o prime_a truth_n which_o the_o common_a people_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v five_o that_o the_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o other_o person_n place_v in_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v explicit_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n and_o many_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o other_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v only_o implicit_o the_o second_o treatise_n be_v entitle_v of_o protestation_n or_o confession_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n against_o heresy_n where_o he_o treat_v of_o protestation_n both_o general_a and_o particular_a and_o of_o revocation_n and_o retractation_n which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o make_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o show_v that_o a_o general_a protestation_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o justify_v a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o particular_a error_n that_o a_o particular_a protestation_n which_o be_v conditional_a and_o express_v in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v believe_v this_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v know_v to_o i_o to_o be_v so_o do_v no_o justify_v neither_o before_o god_n nor_o men._n he_o that_o revoke_v a_o error_n which_o he_o have_v hold_v ought_v not_o to_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o make_v a_o particular_a protestation_n of_o the_o contrary_a truth_n but_o aught_o to_o mention_v that_o he_o retract_v the_o error_n which_o he_o maintain_v and_o this_o revocation_n do_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o be_v a_o heretic_n before_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_a with_o respect_n to_o those_o who_o have_v be_v in_o error_n but_o do_v not_o know_v it_o nor_o maintain_v it_o obstinate_o last_o a_o retractation_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o he_o who_o have_v make_v it_o may_v still_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n if_o he_o discover_v by_o external_a sign_n that_o his_o revocation_n be_v not_o sincere_a the_o three_o treatise_n contain_v the_o character_n of_o obstinacy_n in_o matter_n of_o heresy_n in_o it_o he_o define_v obstinacy_n a_o depravation_n of_o the_o will_v cause_v by_o pride_n or_o some_o other_o vice_n which_o hinder_v he_o that_o be_v in_o error_n from_o seek_v careful_o after_o the_o truth_n or_o embrace_v it_o when_o it_o be_v make_v know_v to_o he_o the_o sign_n of_o obstinacy_n be_v these_o when_o he_o who_o be_v in_o error_n suffer_v excommunication_n when_o be_v cite_v he_o do_v not_o appear_v when_o he_o defend_v a_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v with_o a_o explicit_a faith_n when_o he_o hinder_v the_o explain_n and_o define_v of_o the_o truth_n when_o he_o declare_v himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o those_o who_o will_v have_v the_o matter_n decide_v when_o he_o deny_v a_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v former_o teach_v when_o be_v require_v to_o explain_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o doctor_n or_o judge_n he_o will_v not_o follow_v their_o advice_n when_o he_o stir_v up_o war_n and_o sedition_n because_o the_o truth_n have_v be_v explain_v when_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o change_v his_o opinion_n when_o he_o defend_v or_o maintain_v a_o heretic_n know_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o error_n last_o when_o one_o do_v not_o oppose_v a_o error_n as_o he_o may_v or_o aught_o either_o by_o his_o office_n if_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n or_o from_o brotherly_a charity_n these_o according_a to_o gerson_n be_v the_o 12_o sign_n of_o obstinacy_n the_o treatise_n upon_o that_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v compose_v by_o gerson_n after_o the_o election_n of_o martin_n v._o upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o pope_n refusal_n to_o condemn_v the_o proposition_n of_o which_o the_o polander_n desire_v the_o condemnation_n there_o he_o maintain_v the_o affirmative_a because_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o infallible_a as_o that_o of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v wherefore_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n no_o judicial_a determination_n of_o any_o bishop_n or_o even_o of_o the_o pope_n himself_o do_v oblige_v the_o faithful_a to_o believe_v a_o truth_n as_o of_o faith_n although_o it_o oblige_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n not_o to_o be_v dogmatical_a in_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a unless_o they_o have_v evident_a reason_n to_o oppose_v against_o the_o determination_n found_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o revelation_n or_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o general_n council_n but_o in_o every_o case_n as_o we_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n so_o we_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o pope_n to_o a_o general_n council_n the_o follow_a piece_n be_v concern_v
the_o process_n make_v against_o peter_n de_fw-fr luna_n in_o the_o council_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v perjure_a schismatical_a one_o that_o give_v scandal_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n and_o that_o as_o such_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o last_o piece_n he_o examine_v this_o proposition_n whether_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o pastor_n though_o it_o be_v unjust_a aught_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o he_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v false_a erroneous_a suspect_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o explain_v also_o this_o other_o proposition_n unjust_a sentence_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v sometime_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o fear_n with_o respect_n to_o timorous_a conscience_n but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o formidable_a the_o treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o follow_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o natural_a incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o former_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n of_o the_o perfection_n and_o grace_n which_o she_o receive_v from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v she_o all_o those_o which_o he_o in_o his_o wisdom_n think_v convenient_a but_o not_o all_o those_o which_o he_o can_v have_v give_v she_o as_o for_o instance_n he_o give_v she_o not_o the_o perfect_a use_n of_o her_o reason_n immediate_o after_o her_o conception_n or_o birth_n which_o will_v be_v a_o rash_a assertion_n in_o the_o second_o part_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o actual_a reception_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n he_o examine_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o the_o spiritual_a sentiment_n of_o love_n and_o the_o tenderness_n which_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a feel_v and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o often_o time_n they_o be_v illusion_n that_o when_o one_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o they_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o fall_v into_o extravagance_n and_o error_n john_n rusbroek_n have_v fall_v into_o this_o excess_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o book_n about_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n where_o he_o advance_v many_o proposition_n about_o the_o union_n of_o the_o contemplative_a soul_n with_o god_n gerson_n refute_v he_o in_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o a_o carthusian_n wherein_o he_o show_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o new_a term_n to_o express_v the_o more_o sublime_a truth_n of_o divinity_n and_o that_o those_o who_o have_v not_o study_v the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n how_o contemplative_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o teach_v or_o talk_v of_o speculative_a truth_n because_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o fall_v into_o dangerous_a error_n or_o at_o least_o to_o advance_v many_o proposition_n that_o be_v false_a and_o ill-expressed_a which_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o common_a people_n to_o fall_v into_o error_n john_n schonhow_n write_v a_o piece_n to_o defend_v the_o treatise_n of_o rusbroek_n to_o which_o gerson_n answer_v in_o a_o second_o letter_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o these_o novelty_n can_v be_v excuse_v nor_o maintain_v this_o piece_n of_o john_n schonhow_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o gerson_n follow_v the_o first_o letter_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v the_o two_o lecture_n upon_o st._n mark_n be_v discourse_n wherein_o he_o handle_v divers_a question_n of_o morality_n and_o discipline_n as_o about_o the_o validity_n of_o confession_n make_v to_o friar_n mendicant_n the_o reiteration_n of_o confession_n the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o cause_n of_o error_n etc._n etc._n he_o show_v in_o a_o piece_n about_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o laity_n under_o both_o kind_n that_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n yet_o it_o may_v admit_v some_o interpretation_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o explain_v it_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o piece_n he_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o the_o laity_n to_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n and_o relate_v the_o reason_n for_o justify_v the_o take_n away_o the_o cup_n from_o they_o the_o two_o next_o treatise_n be_v very_o useful_a for_o establish_v such_o genuine_a principle_n whereby_o we_o may_v distinguish_v true_a doctrine_n from_o that_o which_o be_v false_a the_o former_a be_v entitle_v the_o trial_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o examination_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o former_a he_o give_v rule_n for_o distinguish_v false_a revelation_n from_o true_a in_o the_o latter_a he_o lay_v down_o the_o maxim_n by_o which_o we_o may_v know_v to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o examine_v a_o doctrine_n and_o what_o rule_v they_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o this_o examination_n a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n after_o it_o the_o pope_n who_o authority_n nevertheless_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o each_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n who_o decision_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n whereas_o the_o two_o last_o can_v oblige_v only_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o jurisdiction_n the_o doctor_n also_o have_v a_o authentic_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o each_o person_n instruct_v in_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n may_v also_o give_v his_o judgement_n and_o teach_v even_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n those_o truth_n which_o he_o know_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n and_o understanding_n the_o rule_n which_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o judge_v of_o a_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v sound_a or_o no_o be_v these_o first_o that_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n second_o that_o he_o who_o teach_v have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o and_o be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o woman_n be_v common_o suspect_v because_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o seduce_v three_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o examine_v the_o design_n of_o he_o that_o publish_v a_o doctrine_n whether_o he_o be_v act_v by_o pride_n interest_n or_o pleasure_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o treatise_n he_o relate_v the_o example_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o a_o town_n of_o bresse_n who_o persuade_v many_o person_n that_o she_o have_v deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o hell_n by_o feign_v ecstasy_n and_o wonderful_a thing_n and_o by_o use_v extraordinary_a abstinence_n and_o who_o be_v take_v confess_v that_o she_o seign_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o get_v a_o livelihood_n he_o add_v afterward_o other_o rule_n very_o useful_a to_o preserve_v we_o from_o these_o way_n of_o seduce_v he_o make_v a_o encomium_n of_o st._n bonaventure_n in_o a_o letter_n write_v 1426_o to_o a_o frair_n minor_n at_o lion_n and_o in_o another_o letter_n write_v 1424._o to_o oswald_z a_o carthusian_n in_o the_o letter_n address_v to_o the_o student_n of_o the_o college_n of_o navarre_n he_o give_v his_o opinion_n about_o the_o study_n a_o divine_a aught_o to_o follow_v as_o to_o the_o schoolman_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o read_v william_n auxerre_v st._n bonaventure_n durand_n henry_n of_o gandavo_n and_o st._n thomas_n chief_o in_o his_o 2d_o of_o the_o 2d_o he_o blame_v these_o author_n and_o the_o like_a only_o for_o one_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v handle_v question_n pure_o physical_a metaphysical_a or_o even_o logical_a in_o theological_a term_n as_o to_o morality_n he_o advise_v they_o to_o read_v matter_n of_o history_n the_o dialogue_n of_o st._n gregory_n the_o conference_n and_o life_n of_o the_o father_n the_o confession_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o the_o legend_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o to_o preach_v the_o mystical_a exposition_n of_o the_o father_n such_o as_o the_o moral_n and_o pastoral_a care_n of_o st._n gregory_n the_o commentary_n of_o st._n bernard_n upon_o the_o canticle_n and_o some_o work_n of_o richard_n of_o st._n victor_n and_o of_o william_n of_o paris_n as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o profane_a author_n he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o christian_a give_v his_o mind_n whole_o to_o they_o but_o only_o look_v into_o they_o and_o curious_o run_v they_o over_o like_o a_o traveller_n to_o pick_v up_o their_o moral_a sentence_n to_o form_v a_o style_n and_o to_o render_v himself_o moderate_o skilled_a in_o history_n and_o poetry_n in_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o same_o he_o give_v they_o instruction_n and_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o oppose_v the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o french_a preacher_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n but_o to_o favour_v it_o gerson_n be_v consult_v by_o a_o carthusian_n if_o he_o may_v quit_v his_o convent_n or_o
prosperity_n that_o than_o charity_n innocence_n faith_n piety_n justice_n and_o sincere_a friendship_n reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o fraud_n and_o calumny_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o it_o because_o the_o pastor_n instruct_v their_o people_n in_o these_o virtue_n by_o their_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o their_o holy_a life_n but_o that_o abundance_n have_v produce_v luxury_n and_o pride_n religion_n grow_v cold_a by_o degree_n and_o avarice_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o extinguish_v charity_n in_o they_o that_o after_o this_o the_o salvation_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o design_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a office_n of_o divine_a service_n but_o only_o the_o great_a revenue_n of_o benefice_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o benefice_v man_n think_v only_o of_o ravish_v the_o profit_n without_o put_v themselves_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o discharge_v the_o office_n afterward_o he_o enter_v upon_o the_o particular_a abuse_n which_o lust_n have_v introduce_v among_o the_o ecclesiastic_n and_o begin_v with_o those_o which_o the_o passion_n of_o domineer_a and_o enrich_v themselves_o have_v introduce_v into_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n such_o as_o be_v the_o collation_n of_o all_o benefice_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v engross_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o election_n the_o sum_n which_o the_o apostolic_a chamber_n have_v exact_v for_o these_o collation_n the_o promise_v of_o vacant_a benefice_n which_o they_o have_v grant_v to_o unworthy_a man_n who_o have_v render_v the_o priesthood_n contemptible_a the_o right_n of_o vacancy_n the_o ten_o and_o the_o other_o tax_n of_o penny_n which_o have_v be_v exact_v with_o a_o unparalleled_a rigour_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o process_n which_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v give_v birth_n to_o and_o maintain_v by_o its_o trick_n the_o pride_n and_o pomp_n of_o cardinal_n who_o be_v former_o employ_v for_o bury_v of_o the_o dead_a be_v now_o so_o high_o advance_v that_o they_o despise_v not_o only_o the_o bishop_n who_o they_o call_v in_o derision_n little_a bishop_n but_o even_o the_o archbishop_n the_o primat_n and_o patriarch_n who_o heap_n together_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o incompatible_a benefice_n unite_n in_o their_o own_o person_n the_o title_n of_o monk_n and_o canon_n regular_a and_o secular_a and_o possess_v benefice_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o order_n and_o nature_n not_o only_o to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o or_o three_o but_o even_o to_o twenty_o nay_o a_o hundred_o or_o more_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a and_o rich_a benefice_n while_o a_o great_a number_n of_o poor_a ecclesiastic_n have_v not_o whereupon_o to_o live_v and_o be_v force_v sometime_o to_o purchase_v benefice_n of_o they_o he_o accuse_v they_o of_o be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o schism_n of_o sell_v their_o vote_n of_o make_v creature_n and_o dependent_n by_o the_o benefice_n which_o they_o give_v after_o this_o he_o proceed_v to_o other_o prelate_n and_o reprehend_v the_o ignorance_n and_o avarice_n of_o some_o the_o absence_n of_o other_o from_o their_o benefice_n and_o the_o neglect_n of_o discharge_v their_o duty_n the_o disorder_n of_o some_o canon_n the_o excess_n of_o some_o monk_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o some_o religious_a mendicant_n he_o describe_v in_o word_n very_o sharp_a and_o apparent_o passionate_a the_o disorder_n which_o be_v in_o some_o monastery_n of_o the_o regulars_n last_o have_v compare_v together_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n and_o those_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o fear_v lest_o what_o he_o have_v say_v shall_v be_v abuse_v he_o add_v this_o caution_n that_o his_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o comprehend_v all_o ecclesiastic_n without_o exception_n as_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o disorder_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o he_o know_v that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o can_v lie_v have_v say_v peter_n i_o pray_v for_o thou_o that_o they_o i'faith_o fail_v not_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v there_o be_v in_o each_o state_n many_o just_a and_o innocent_a person_n who_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o disorder_n of_o which_o he_o have_v complain_v although_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o number_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v far_o great_a after_o this_o he_o aggravate_v the_o disorder_n of_o the_o pope_n court_n at_o avignon_n and_o the_o miserable_a consequence_n of_o the_o schism_n and_o say_v that_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o god_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o reunite_v his_o church_n and_o heal_v the_o breach_n which_o be_v among_o its_o member_n he_o conclude_v all_o with_o a_o prayer_n direct_v to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o purpose_n after_o this_o work_n follow_v a_o poetical_a piece_n in_o hexameter_n verse_n wherein_o he_o bewail_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n and_o exhort_v pope_n benedict_n xiii_o to_o extinguish_v it_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o fall_v and_o restauration_n of_o justice_n address_v to_o philip_n duke_n of_o burgundy_n be_v a_o work_n rather_o political_a than_o theological_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o without_o justice_n a_o state_n can_v be_v maintain_v he_o detest_v the_o civil_a war_n the_o contempt_n of_o justice_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o other_o disorder_n which_o reign_v then_o in_o france_n and_o inquire_v after_o mean_n to_o remedy_v they_o the_o three_o dogmatical_a treatise_n of_o clemangis_n be_v about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o general_n council_n this_o he_o write_v when_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v sit_v and_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n do_v vigorous_o maintain_v the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n clemangis_n write_v then_o two_o piece_n by_o way_n of_o conference_n with_o a_o scholastical_a divine_a of_o paris_n wherein_o he_o propose_v the_o difficulty_n and_o doubt_n which_o there_o be_v about_o this_o question_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v this_o infallibility_n he_o say_v himself_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o work_n that_o he_o have_v no_o design_n to_o affirm_v any_o thing_n but_o only_o to_o propose_v his_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v clear_v up_o and_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o retract_v or_o amend_v what_o he_o have_v write_v upon_o this_o subject_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v contrary_a to_o truth_n or_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o scandal_n this_o temper_n may_v serve_v to_o excuse_v what_o he_o have_v write_v so_o bold_o in_o this_o treatise_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o general_n council_n though_o he_o do_v not_o oppose_v the_o infallibility_n of_o council_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v but_o only_o in_o question_n of_o fact_n about_o morality_n or_o discipline_n to_o these_o three_o treatise_n must_v be_v join_v his_o book_n about_o theological_a study_n publish_v by_o father_n dom_n luc_n dachery_n in_o the_o seven_o tome_n of_o his_o spicilegium_fw-la it_o be_v address_v to_o john_n of_o piedmont_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n who_o have_v consult_v he_o whether_o he_o shall_v commense_a doctor_n he_o answer_v he_o in_o this_o book_n that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o he_o who_o be_v true_o a_o doctor_n and_o he_o who_o have_v only_o the_o external_a mark_n of_o that_o degree_n that_o undoubted_o he_o will_v do_v well_o to_o be_v a_o doctor_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o teach_v and_o do_v the_o office_n of_o one_o by_o his_o discourse_n and_o by_o his_o life_n but_o if_o he_o inquire_v whether_o he_o ought_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o exterior_a mark_n of_o one_o i_o e._n the_o degree_n and_o cap_n of_o a_o doctor_n he_o must_v consult_v himself_o and_o reflect_v upon_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o design_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v well_o use_v or_o abuse_v yet_o he_o must_v examine_v what_o motive_n move_v he_o to_o assume_v this_o degree_n and_o search_v the_o secret_a corner_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v discover_v the_o spring_n of_o this_o action_n from_o thence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o explain_v to_o he_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o object_n and_o end_n of_o a_o divine_n study_n he_o blame_v those_o who_o study_v this_o science_n out_o of_o interest_n or_o vanity_n and_o think_v of_o nothing_o but_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o will_v have_v a_o divine_a who_o be_v a_o preacher_n to_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o say_v to_o live_v according_a to_o god_n and_o give_v a_o example_n of_o that_o life_n which_o he_o preach_v that_o his_o sermon_n shall_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n spread_v abroad_o in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o shall_v read_v continual_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o divine_n of_o his_o own_o time_n that_o they_o read_v the_o holy_a
familiares_fw-la sâ—cii_n cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la vivere_fw-la &_o sapere_fw-la dulce_fw-la erat_fw-la ...._o quam_fw-la multi_fw-la jam_fw-la obierunt_fw-la quam_fw-la multi_fw-la jam_fw-la vagi_fw-la in_o saeculo_fw-la remanserunt_fw-la ...._o audisti_fw-la alios_fw-la romam_fw-la pergere_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la beneficiis_fw-la laborare_fw-la alios_fw-la parisiis_fw-la residere_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la magisterium_fw-la tendere_fw-la and_o what_o be_v yet_o more_o remarkable_a when_o he_o write_v to_o his_o brother_n nicolas_n to_o testify_v to_o he_o the_o joy_n he_o have_v conceive_v for_o his_o become_v a_o regular_a he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v perish_v if_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o a_o secular_a life_n and_o have_v take_v the_o degree_n of_o a_o licentiate_a or_o master_n of_o art_n ille_fw-la qui_fw-la a_o pvero_fw-la misertus_fw-la est_fw-la tibi_fw-la dans_fw-fr tibi_fw-la cor_fw-la pium_fw-la &_o timoratum_fw-la &_o super_fw-la afflictos_fw-la compatientem_fw-la superaddidit_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la ut_fw-la te_fw-la repelleret_fw-la a_o saeculo_fw-la nequam_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la jam_fw-la demergendus_fw-la pene_fw-la fueras_fw-la irrevocabiliter_fw-la si_fw-la licentiam_fw-la aut_fw-la magisterium_fw-la in_o artibus_fw-la adeptus_fw-la fuisses_fw-la et_fw-la proprias_fw-la conjecturas_fw-la ex_fw-la aliis_fw-la accipe_fw-la may_v it_o not_o therefore_o be_v that_o it_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o this_o brother_n that_o he_o write_v what_o be_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n for_o he_o have_v a_o great_a esteem_n of_o this_o brother_n and_o it_o be_v he_o of_o who_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v conceive_a by_o the_o vow_n of_o his_o mother_n denique_fw-la noli_fw-la oblivisci_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o progenitoribus_fw-la nostris_fw-la in_fw-la matre_fw-la praesertim_fw-la quae_fw-la ineffabilibus_fw-la votis_n etiam_fw-la ante_fw-la tui_fw-la conceptum_fw-la te_fw-la talem_fw-la aliquem_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la quaesivit_fw-la velut_fw-la anna_n altera_fw-la samuelem_fw-la deinde_fw-la natum_fw-la &_o adultum_fw-la jugibus_fw-la fere_n lachrymis_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la statu_fw-la sicut_fw-la pie_n sentio_fw-la progenuit_fw-la meministi_fw-la opinor_fw-la literarum_fw-la quae_fw-la super_fw-la hoc_fw-la praebent_fw-la indicium_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la alteram_fw-la augustini_fw-la matrem_fw-la repraesentant_fw-la eam_fw-la erga_fw-la te_fw-la reddâ—s_fw-la ei_fw-la vicem_fw-la orationum_fw-la tuarum_fw-la &_o in_o te_fw-la uno_fw-la nos_fw-la omnes_fw-la erga_fw-la deum_fw-la intercessorem_fw-la habebimus_fw-la it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o he_o write_v thus_o omnis_fw-la homo_fw-la qualis_fw-la interius_fw-la est_fw-la talis_fw-la ei_fw-la exterior_a adversitas_fw-la erit_fw-la ...._o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr magna_fw-la patientia_fw-la quam_fw-la parva_fw-la res_fw-la perturbat_fw-la ...._o tu_fw-la ergo_fw-la esto_fw-la libenter_fw-la reus_fw-la ut_fw-la fias_fw-la ante_fw-la deum_fw-la innocens_fw-la tu_fw-la primo_fw-la a_o teipso_fw-la incipe_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la poteris_fw-la alium_fw-la sanare_fw-la audeas_fw-la tamen_fw-la qui_fw-la zelum_fw-la videris_fw-la habere_fw-la adversus_fw-la aliorum_fw-la defectus_fw-la ...._o quia_fw-la recte_fw-la &_o prudenter_fw-la ageres_fw-la si_fw-la zelum_fw-la tuum_fw-la etiam_fw-la centra_fw-la commotionem_fw-la tuam_fw-la exerceres_n ...._o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la mihi_fw-la prodest_fw-la si_fw-la aliquem_fw-la verbis_fw-la meis_fw-la sanavero_fw-la &_o in_o propriis_fw-la meis_fw-la passionibus_fw-la mansero_fw-la which_o be_v very_o like_a to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o 2d_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n c._n 3._o n._n 1._o tene_fw-la te_fw-la primo_fw-la in_o pace_n &_o tunc_fw-la poteris_fw-la alios_fw-la pacificare_fw-la ...._o habe_fw-la primo_fw-la zelum_fw-la super_fw-la teipsum_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la just_a zelare_fw-la poteris_fw-la etiam_fw-la proximum_fw-la tuum_fw-la it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o brother_n he_o say_v impedit_fw-la nos_fw-la valde_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la audemus_fw-la violentiam_fw-la infer_v naturae_fw-la ...._o hodie_fw-la aliquid_fw-la inchoare_fw-la &_o eras_fw-la modicum_fw-la addere_fw-la ...._o perficit_fw-la hominem_fw-la virtuosum_fw-la which_o be_v very_o agreeable_a with_o what_o be_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n c._n 11._o n._n 5._o si_fw-mi omni_fw-la anno_fw-la unum_fw-la vitium_fw-la exti_fw-la paremus_fw-la cito_fw-la viri_fw-la perfecti_fw-la efficeremur_fw-la ...._o si_fw-mi modicam_fw-la violentiam_fw-la faceremus_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la tunc_fw-la postea_fw-la cuncta_fw-la possemus_fw-la facere_fw-la cum_fw-la levitate_fw-la &_o gaudio_fw-la it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o he_o say_v o_fw-fr quantos_fw-la labores_fw-la faciunt_fw-la homines_fw-la pro_fw-la terrenis_fw-la lucrandis_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la pro_fw-la aeternis_fw-la bonis_fw-la marcescimus_fw-la which_o be_v very_o consonant_a to_o what_o be_v in_o b._n 3._o of_o the_o imitation_n c._n 3._o n._n 2._o pro_fw-la modica_fw-la praebenda_fw-la long_fw-mi via_fw-la curritur_fw-la pro_fw-la vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la a_o multis_fw-la vix_fw-la pes_fw-la semel_fw-la a_o terra_fw-la levatur_fw-la it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o he_o say_v considera_fw-la teipsum_fw-la quod_fw-la quaeris_fw-la in_o operibus_fw-la tuis_fw-la quod_fw-la diligis_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la diligis_fw-la secundum_fw-la desideria_fw-la sva_fw-la fit_a homo_fw-la stabilis_fw-la aut_fw-la vagus_fw-la qui_fw-la multum_fw-la concupiscit_fw-la &_o multa_fw-la habere_fw-la vult_fw-la quomodo_fw-la in_o se_fw-la manebit_fw-la dispergitur_fw-la in_o omnem_fw-la ventum_fw-la coeli_fw-la &_o capitur_fw-la laqueo_fw-la desiderii_fw-la terreni_fw-la parva_n res_fw-la est_fw-la saepe_fw-la propter_fw-la quam_fw-la adipiscendam_fw-la generatur_fw-la homini_fw-la perplexitas_fw-la magna_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la omne_fw-la a_o se_fw-la expellit_fw-la permittens_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la stare_v sicut_fw-la venit_fw-la be_v in_o pace_fw-la erit_fw-la ...._o o_o quanta_fw-la adhuc_fw-la discere_fw-la habet_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la videt_fw-la quantum_fw-la adhuc_fw-la ille_fw-la deficit_fw-la &_o o_fw-la quam_fw-la long_a stat_fw-la it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o he_o say_v suscipiamus_fw-la carissime_fw-la de_fw-fr manu_fw-la dei_fw-la quicquid_fw-la voluerit_fw-la super_fw-la nos_fw-la venire_fw-la deus_fw-la nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la sine_fw-la certa_fw-la &_o justa_fw-la causa_fw-la agitur_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la nos_fw-la deo_fw-la oportet_fw-la subjicere_fw-la cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la &_o sensum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la ut_fw-la respiciens_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la &_o patientiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la bene_fw-la disponat_fw-la desiderium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o he_o say_v the_o philosopher_n have_v not_o know_v the_o truth_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v have_v say_v he_o that_o follow_v i_o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n which_o be_v the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o he_o say_v via_fw-la crucis_fw-la via_fw-la nostra_fw-la via_fw-la electorum_fw-la via_fw-la paucorum_fw-la ...._o frangere_fw-la propriam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la crux_fw-la est_fw-la ...._o memento_n quantum_fw-la sancti_fw-la pro_fw-la vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la laboraverint_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la nunc_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la sine_fw-la sine_fw-la regnantes_fw-la gaudent_fw-la ...._o quanto_fw-la in_o inferiori_fw-la &_o humiliori_fw-la statu_fw-la cor_fw-la fuerit_fw-la tanto_fw-la verius_fw-la saepe_fw-la bona_fw-la agit_fw-fr &_o facilius_fw-la habita_fw-la custodit_fw-la si_fw-la alii_fw-la praecedunt_fw-la nos_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la sequamur_fw-la jesum_fw-la humilitate_fw-la &_o simplicitate_fw-la &_o non_fw-la curemus_fw-la humanam_fw-la vanitatem_fw-la ...._o quae_fw-la major_n gloria_fw-la quam_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la gloriari_fw-la in_o cruse_n quae_fw-la major_a consolatio_fw-la cordis_fw-la quam_fw-la portare_fw-la viventem_fw-la imaginem_fw-la crucifixi_fw-la it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o he_o say_v quam_fw-la multi_fw-la divites_fw-la nobiles_fw-la &_o potentes_fw-la quam_fw-la multi_fw-la sapientes_fw-la literati_fw-la &_o famosi_fw-la adolescentes_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la saeculo_fw-la miserabiliter_fw-la fluctuant_fw-la &_o abjicere_fw-la jugum_fw-la diaboli_fw-la a_o suis_fw-la cervicibus_fw-la non_fw-la praevalent_a nec_fw-la illo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la adhuc_fw-la moventur_fw-la ut_fw-la saeculo_fw-la renuntient_n o_o vanitas_fw-la vanitatum_fw-la mundum_fw-la diligere_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la dei_fw-la sunt_fw-la minus_fw-la curare_fw-la venit_fw-la tempus_fw-la venit_fw-la cito_fw-la tempus_fw-la quod_fw-la omnes_fw-la seculares_fw-la &_o carnales_fw-la voluptales_fw-la finem_fw-la habebunt_fw-la and_o last_o it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o he_o say_v denique_fw-la frater_fw-la carissime_fw-la noli_fw-la in_o vanum_fw-la gratiam_fw-la accipere_fw-la quae_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la in_o te_fw-la audisti_fw-la carissime_fw-la quomodo_fw-la teipsum_fw-la debes_fw-la vincere_fw-la all_o which_o sentiment_n and_o maxim_n be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o those_o in_o the_o book_n of_o imitation_n the_o style_n of_o gerson_n work_n of_o piety_n be_v not_o so_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o imitation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o may_v be_v imagine_v at_o first_o his_o style_n be_v more_o dry_a and_o harsh_a in_o his_o book_n of_o doctrine_n but_o in_o his_o book_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n it_o be_v more_o sweet_a and_o soft_a and_o very_o like_a to_o that_o of_o the_o imitation_n six_o gerson_n cites_n no_o part_n of_o the_o book_n of_o imitation_n he_o exhort_v the_o celestine_n to_o read_v book_n of_o piety_n such_o as_o those_o of_o st._n bernard_n and_o other_o in_o a_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o their_o provincial_n he_o exhort_v likewise_o a_o hermit_n of_o mount_n valerian_n to_o read_v book_n of_o devotion_n and_o he_o set_v down_o many_o of_o they_o for_o he_o but_o he_o never_o mention_n any_o part_n of_o the_o imitation_n which_o
by_o photius_n and_o even_o by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o six_o book_n chapter_n 31_o of_o his_o history_n if_o that_o passage_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o ruffinus_n version_n nor_o in_o s._n jerom_n be_v not_o foist_v in_o but_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o another_o africanus_n publish_v africanus_n be_v the_o work_n of_o another_o africanus_n these_o book_n entitle_v cesti_fw-la be_v discourse_n contain_v nothing_o but_o profane_a learning_n they_o be_v so_o call_v à _fw-la cesto_fw-la veneris_fw-la they_o treat_v of_o herb_n and_o particular_o of_o those_o that_o have_v any_o faculty_n in_o procure_v love_n the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n be_v of_o lybia_n he_o call_v himself_o sextus_n africanus_n or_o rather_o africanus_n cestus_n he_o be_v probable_o a_o heathen_a as_o the_o title_n and_o the_o subject_a of_o his_o work_n sufficient_o show_v there_o be_v a_o book_n attribute_v to_o one_o africanus_n cite_v by_o politian_n under_o the_o name_n of_o cestus_n be_v a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o king_n library_n but_o not_o the_o same_o which_o photius_n speak_v of_o it_o be_v late_o publish_v we_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v write_v any_o thing_n else_o nor_o when_o he_o die_v minutius_n felix_n minutius_n felix_n a_o famous_a lawyer_n at_o rome_n hall_n rome_n a_o lawyer_n at_o rome_n not_o only_o lactantius_n and_o s._n hierom_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v of_o this_o profession_n but_o this_o likewise_o appear_v by_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o dialogue_n where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v vacation_n time_n he_o have_v no_o business_n at_o the_o hall_n who_o live_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o century_n africa_n century_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o three_o century_n the_o ancient_n do_v not_o fix_v precise_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v s._n hierom_n in_o his_o catalogue_n wherein_o he_o keep_v the_o order_n of_o time_n places_z him_z between_o tertullian_n and_o s._n cyprian_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o minutius_n have_v take_v several_a thought_n from_o tertullian_n and_o that_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o idol_n have_v transcribe_v in_o several_a place_n the_o word_n of_o minutius_n this_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v a_o african_a and_o his_o style_n savour_v a_o little_a of_o africa_n write_v a_o excellent_a dialogue_n entitul_v octavius_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n felix_n minutius_n felix_n it_o be_v a_o conference_n between_o a_o christian_a who_o he_o call_v octavius_n name_n octavius_n octavius_n he_o be_v also_o call_v januarius_n and_o cecilius_n be_v name_v natalis_n and_o minutius_n felix_n marcus_n it_o will_v be_v rather_o to_o divine_v than_o to_o believe_v that_o these_o be_v the_o januarius_n and_o natalis_n bishop_n of_o africa_n who_o live_v in_o s._n cyprian_n time_n it_o will_v have_v be_v more_o likely_a that_o octavius_n and_o caecilius_n be_v imaginary_a name_n in_o the_o dialogue_n if_o we_o have_v not_o be_v tell_v that_o they_o be_v their_o proper_a name_n and_o a_o heathen_a name_v cecilius_n where_o minutius_n set_v as_o judge_n cecilius_n speak_v first_o against_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o begin_v by_o lay_v down_o this_o maxim_n that_o every_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o rashness_n especial_o in_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v a_o ignorant_a and_o stupid_a sort_n of_o people_n to_o pretend_v to_o establish_v their_o opinion_n as_o certain_a and_o infallible_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v no_o providence_n that_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v dubious_a it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o stick_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o ancestor_n that_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v first_o establish_v and_o afterward_o arrive_v to_o its_o present_a height_n by_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o god_n that_o they_o never_o contemn_v the_o omen_n and_o presage_n of_o the_o soothsayer_n without_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o that_o their_o oracle_n certain_o foretell_v thing_n that_o be_v real_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o he_o attack_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o christiand_n in_o particular_a he_o accuse_v they_o of_o worship_v a_o ass_n head_n adore_v cross_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o dishonourable_a he_o upbraid_v they_o for_o those_o crime_n of_o which_o the_o heathen_n them-were_a just_o accuse_v to_o wit_n the_o murder_v of_o child_n the_o commit_v of_o incest_n he_o reprehend_v in_o they_o as_o a_o crime_n that_o excessive_a love_n which_o they_o have_v one_o for_o another_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o they_o because_o they_o have_v no_o temple_n altar_n nor_o statue_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o see_v themselves_o nor_o show_v to_o other_o that_o god_n who_o they_o adore_v that_o they_o feign_v that_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o take_v care_n of_o every_o particular_a thing_n if_o he_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n lie_v upon_o he_o he_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n that_o the_o jew_n adore_v and_o honour_v this_o god_n he_o scoff_v at_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o christian_n he_o look_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n hell_n and_o heaven_n to_o be_v fable_n like_o those_o of_o the_o poet_n he_o say_v that_o man_n be_v necessary_o good_a or_o evil_a it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v punish_v or_o reward_v they_o for_o their_o action_n he_o examine_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v to_o be_v poor_a ignorant_a subject_a to_o disease_n persecute_v expose_v continual_o to_o rack_n and_o torture_n which_o show_v say_v he_o that_o their_o god_n either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o relieve_v they_o and_o by_o consequence_n that_o he_o be_v impotent_a or_o malicious_a that_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o roman_n who_o do_v not_o adore_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v not_o only_o powerful_a and_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o they_o likewise_o enjoy_v all_o those_o pleasure_n from_o which_o the_o christian_n be_v force_v to_o abstain_v he_o conclude_v by_o advise_v the_o christian_n not_o to_o seek_v any_o more_o after_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o not_o to_o flatter_v themselves_o vain_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o maintain_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a it_o be_v better_a to_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n than_o to_o judge_v rash_o for_o fear_v of_o fall_v into_o superstition_n or_o utter_o destroy_v all_o religion_n after_o some_o reflection_n of_o minutius_n felix_n octavius_n answer_v cecilius_n discourse_n observe_v how_o he_o have_v argue_v after_o a_o very_a inconstant_a manner_n sometime_o admit_v a_o deity_n and_o sometime_o seem_v to_o doubt_v thereof_o which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v say_v he_o out_o of_o any_o craft_n or_o cunning_n this_o sort_n of_o artifice_n not_o suit_v with_o his_o candid_a and_o frank_a temper_n but_o that_o have_v happen_v to_o he_o which_o usual_o happen_v to_o a_o man_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n when_o he_o see_v several_a path_n he_o stand_v in_o suspense_n not_o dare_v to_o choose_v any_o and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o follow_v they_o all_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o add_v he_o who_o have_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v always_o in_o doubt_n and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o first_o suspicion_n without_o be_v able_a to_o stop_v himself_o he_o afterward_o reprehend_v all_o the_o reason_n of_o cecilius_n and_o he_o answer_v every_o one_o in_o particular_a after_o have_v show_v that_o poverty_n and_o ignorance_n which_o be_v upbraid_v to_o the_o christian_n can_v be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o truth_n he_o prove_v the_o divine_a providence_n by_o the_o order_n and_o beauty_n which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o universe_n and_o by_o the_o admirable_a perfection_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o he_o show_v that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o god_n who_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n govern_v they_o by_o his_o word_n rule_v they_o by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o perfection_n by_o his_o power_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v because_o he_o be_v more_o subtle_a than_o the_o sight_n that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v comprehend_v because_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o sense_n that_o he_o be_v infinite_a and_o immense_a that_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v by_o much_o too_o shallow_a to_o have_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o he_o that_o it_o be_v only_o he_o who_o comprehend_v himself_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o give_v he_o a_o name_n suitable_a to_o his_o perfection_n and_o yet_o that_o all_o man_n do_v natural_o know_v he_o
that_o the_o people_n stretch_v out_o their_o hand_n to_o heaven_n invoke_v only_o this_o god_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n and_o philosopher_n have_v acknowledge_v he_o he_o afterward_o show_v that_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o fable_n ought_v not_o to_o give_v they_o any_o authority_n that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o truth_n but_o that_o they_o be_v impertinent_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o that_o he_o must_v be_v void_a of_o common_a sense_n who_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o they_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o attribute_v the_o establishment_n nor_o increase_v of_o the_o empire_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_n since_o it_o be_v found_v at_o first_o by_o parricide_n and_o by_o the_o rape_n of_o strange_a woman_n and_o that_o it_o afterward_o grow_v to_o its_o greatness_n by_o uncleanness_n by_o sacrilege_n and_o by_o unjust_a war_n that_o very_o often_o their_o commander_n contemn_v the_o augury_n and_o that_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v successful_a in_o what_o they_o undertake_v that_o the_o answer_n of_o their_o oracle_n be_v very_o often_o false_a and_o ambiguous_a and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v if_o by_o a_o great_a chance_n they_o sometime_o hit_v that_o the_o daemon_n who_o be_v impure_a spirit_n make_v use_v of_o these_o superstition_n to_o destroy_v mankind_n and_o to_o set_v they_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o god_n after_o they_o be_v already_o lose_v by_o their_o vice_n and_o disorderly_a desire_n that_o it_o be_v these_o spirit_n who_o answer_v in_o their_o statue_n who_o possess_v man_n and_o agitate_v they_o so_o furious_o but_o be_v conjure_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o those_o who_o they_o have_v torment_v he_o afterward_o confute_v the_o calumny_n wherewith_o they_o asperse_v the_o christian_n he_o say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v true_a they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o deny_v their_o religion_n but_o rather_o to_o own_o those_o incest_n impiety_n and_o murder_n wherewith_o they_o be_v accuse_v that_o the_o christian_n be_v too_o well_o instruct_v to_o adore_v a_o ass_n head_n and_o too_o chaste_a to_o commit_v uncleanness_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o their_o mystery_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o religion_n among_o the_o heathen_n in_o which_o they_o worship_v beast_n and_o commit_v execrable_a villainy_n without_o punishment_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o christian_n but_o the_o heathen_n who_o place_n their_o hope_n in_o mortal_a man_n and_o in_o inanimate_a statue_n and_o who_o be_v frequent_o guilty_a of_o murder_n and_o incest_n that_o the_o christian_n do_v neither_o adore_v nor_o desire_v cross_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o shed_v man_n blood_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v that_o of_o beast_n that_o they_o be_v modest_a and_o reserve_v not_o only_o in_o body_n but_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o common_o marry_v but_o once_o and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o other_o design_n in_o their_o marriage_n but_o the_o have_v of_o child_n that_o their_o repast_n be_v not_o only_o very_o chaste_a but_o also_o very_o sober_a that_o there_o be_v several_a christian_n who_o preserve_v a_o perpetual_a continency_n and_o yet_o without_o any_o vanity_n upon_o that_o account_n that_o though_o they_o refuse_v to_o bear_v any_o office_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o for_o all_o that_o of_o the_o scum_n of_o the_o people_n that_o their_o number_n increase_v continual_o which_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o their_o virtue_n that_o they_o do_v not_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o other_o by_o any_o outward_a mark_n but_o by_o their_o innocence_n and_o modesty_n that_o they_o love_v one_o another_o and_o call_v one_o another_o brethren_n because_o they_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n for_o their_o father_n that_o they_o have_v nither_o statue_n nor_o altar_n nor_o temple_n because_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n can_v he_o represent_v by_o image_n nor_o enclose_v in_o house_n build_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o consecrate_v our_o mind_n and_o our_o heart_n as_o his_o temple_n nun_n melius_fw-la in_o nostra_fw-la dedicandus_fw-la est_fw-la ment_fw-la in_fw-la nostro_fw-la consecrandus_fw-la corpore_fw-la that_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o victim_n which_o he_o requir_n and_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o offer_v up_o unto_o he_o be_v justice_n purity_n and_o innocence_n that_o though_o god_n be_v invisible_a yet_o he_o be_v discover_v by_o his_o omnipotence_n that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v conceal_v from_o he_o that_o he_o protect_v the_o jew_n so_o long_o as_o they_o honour_v he_o and_o it_o be_v only_o for_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v draw_v upon_o themselves_o his_o anger_n and_o vengeance_n after_o have_v thus_o disoâ—…sed_v of_o the_o object_n of_o the_o christian_a worship_n he_o go_v on_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o other_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n he_o show_v that_o the_o learned_a do_v agree_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n that_o pythagoras_n and_o plato_n believe_v one_o part_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o they_o teach_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o metempsychosis_n that_o it_o be_v not_o more_o difficult_a for_o god_n to_o raise_v up_o man_n after_o their_o death_n than_o it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o produce_v they_o out_o of_o nothing_o that_o all_o the_o revolution_n of_o nature_n be_v as_o so_o many_o image_n of_o the_o resurrection_n that_o several_a have_v rather_o be_v annihilate_v for_o ever_o than_o to_o rise_v again_o to_o endure_v eternal_a torment_n and_o that_o they_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o opinion_n by_o the_o impunity_n which_o they_o enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n but_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n will_v be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o rigorous_a as_o it_o be_v slow_a in_o punish_v that_o these_o torment_n shall_v be_v excessive_a and_o shall_v have_v neither_o end_v nor_o bound_n that_o the_o fire_n which_o shall_v burn_v the_o body_n without_o consume_v it_o shall_v nourish_v it_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v and_o make_v it_o to_o subsist_v to_o all_o eternity_n that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a not_o to_o know_v god_n to_o be_v condemn_v to_o suffer_v these_o pain_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o less_o sin_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o then_o to_o offend_v he_o but_o that_o the_o heathen_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v only_o for_o this_o ignorance_n of_o god_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o several_a crime_n that_o they_o can_v excuse_v themselves_o by_o allege_v destiny_n since_o man_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n and_o that_o destiny_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n decree_n which_o be_v regulate_v according_a to_o man_n action_n that_o that_o poperty_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_a among_o the_o christian_n make_v for_o their_o glory_n that_o the_o evil_n and_o persecution_n which_o they_o suffer_v be_v no_o proof_n that_o god_n have_v forsake_v they_o but_o that_o he_o try_v and_o purify_v they_o that_o it_o be_v a_o spectacle_n well_o become_v god_n to_o behold_v a_o christian_n stout_o contend_v with_o pain_n stand_v firm_a and_o steadfast_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o torment_n insult_v over_o his_o executioner_n and_o judge_n free_o resist_v even_o prince_n and_o emperor_n and_o yield_v only_o to_o god_n you_o exalt_v say_v he_o to_o the_o sky_n a_o scevola_n who_o after_o have_v miss_v of_o his_o aim_n in_o kill_v a_o king_n voluntary_o lose_v his_o hand_n and_o save_v his_o life_n by_o this_o courageous_a action_n but_o how_o many_o person_n be_v there_o among_o we_o who_o have_v suffer_v without_o complain_v not_o only_o their_o hand_n but_o their_o whole_a body_n to_o be_v burn_v though_o they_o can_v have_v deliver_v themselves_o from_o these_o torment_n have_v they_o please_v what_o do_v i_o say_v even_o our_o son_n and_o our_o daughter_n laugh_v at_o your_o gibbet_n at_o your_o wild_a beast_n and_o at_o all_o your_o punishment_n and_o ought_v not_o this_o to_o convince_v you_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o will_v have_v endure_v these_o pain_n to_o no_o purpose_n or_o that_o they_o can_v be_v able_a to_o suffer_v they_o without_o god_n assistance_n and_o do_v not_o think_v that_o those_o person_n be_v happy_a who_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o god_n be_v load_v with_o honour_n and_o riches_n these_o be_v unfortunate_a man_n who_o be_v raise_v up_o that_o their_o downfall_n may_v be_v the_o great_a these_o be_v victim_n which_o be_v faten_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o what_o solid_a good_a can_v be_v have_v without_o god_n since_o death_n show_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o dream_n this_o be_v so_o a_o christian_a may_v indeed_o seem_v to_o be_v miserable_a